as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o some_o stone_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n so_o be_v david_n despise_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o father_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v before_o samuel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o his_o brethren_n scorn_v &_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o &_o as_o for_o saul_n his_o prince_n &_o courtier_n who_o be_v as_o the_o master-builder_n in_o israel_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n chief_o lie_v of_o raise_v &_o advance_v the_o glory_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o own_v david_n to_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n they_o persecute_v he_o as_o a_o perfidious_a ungodly_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n say_v he_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o yea_o &_o after_o saul_n death_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o judah_n only_o side_v with_o ishbosheth_n &_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v david_n their_o king_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o this_o opposition_n god_n bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v king_n &_o so_o become_v the_o foundation_n cornerstone_n in_o that_o church_n &_o state_n who_o peace_n &_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o uphold_v &_o raise_v &_o unite_v together_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sad_o divide_v &_o distract_v among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o by_o consider_v what_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ambitious_a policy_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o decree_n &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o consequent_o how_o notorious_o false_a all_o those_o slander_n be_v that_o have_v be_v former_o raise_v of_o he_o but_o then_o 2._o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o who_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v &_o reject_v of_o man_n isa_n 53.3_o especial_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n the_o elder_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o god_n people_n &_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v now_o become_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n who_o have_v join_v together_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n in_o a_o building_n do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o &_o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o indeed_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v so_o often_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n as_o this_o be_v see_v matth._n 21.42_o mark_v 12.10_o act._n 4.11_o rom._n 9.32_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o verse_n 23._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a banish_a man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n &_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o poor_a crucify_a man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n &_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v &_o praise_v his_o name_n together_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v david_n so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 25._o save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n we_o beseech_v thou_o save_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o acclamation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o their_o new_a king_n &_o so_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o people_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v hoschiahna_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n hosanna_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 21.9_o where_o the_o people_n use_v this_o acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a prophesy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o david_n let_v he_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o let_v he_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n to_o our_o king_n &_o people_n verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v our_o king_n who_o come_v by_o authority_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v god_n person_n &_o seek_v his_o glory_n &_o may_v in_o his_o stead_n govern_v &_o save_v his_o people_n let_v he_o be_v praise_v &_o extol_v of_o all_o man_n or_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a to_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o in_o the_o success_n of_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o this_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o people_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n profess_v thereby_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n &_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n welcome_v david_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o clear_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n &_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o name_n see_v numb_a 6.23_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thou_o david_n &_o thy_o follower_n yea_o we_o assure_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o that_o in_o this_o your_o king_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n when_o god_n minister_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o pronounce_v the_o people_n bless_v in_o their_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 27._o god_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v &_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o true_a almighty_a god_n which_o have_v show_v we_o light_a that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o that_o he_o &_o he_o alone_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a condition_n who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a sorrow_n &_o affliction_n but_o especial_o may_v it_o be_v
either_o be_v in_o idumea_n or_o border_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 49.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o obad._n 8.9_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o live_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v that_o likewise_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v religion_n be_v not_o whole_o decay_v among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o worship_v as_o yet_o among_o abraham_n posterity_n 2._o because_o he_o live_v after_o his_o affliction_n be_v end_v 140_o year_n chap._n 42.16_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v house_n keeper_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a year_n before_o he_o be_v afflict_v whereas_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n man_n seldom_o live_v so_o long_o psal_n 90.10_o 3._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v save_v in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n whereas_o we_o see_v ver_n 5._o that_o job_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uz._n and_o 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v of_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o because_o they_o be_v write_v after_o moses_n however_o that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o job_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a ezek_n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n therefore_o perfect_a because_o upright_o or_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o just_a conversation_n his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v here_o first_o relate_v because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chief_o in_o this_o history_n be_v recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a piety_n he_o notwithstanding_o undergo_v such_o heavy_a affliction_n verse_n 3._o his_o substance_n also_o be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wealth_n of_o job_n be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o because_o this_o add_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o his_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o likewise_o because_o his_o patience_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o be_v spoil_v of_o so_o great_a riches_n he_o bear_v it_o as_o quiet_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v in_o wealth_n honour_n credit_n and_o esteem_v yet_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o some_o conceive_v yea_o the_o great_a king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o do_v plain_o import_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 29.25_o i_o choose_v out_o their_o way_n and_o sit_v chief_a and_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o army_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n go_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o house_n every_o one_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o son_n use_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o one_o in_o his_o day_n though_o not_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o send_v and_o invite_v their_o sister_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v express_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o miserable_a end_n that_o befall_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o when_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o love_o they_o agree_v and_o live_v together_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o grief_n when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o their_o sudden_a death_n 3._o to_o prove_v the_o singular_a piety_n of_o this_o man_n so_o sore_o afterward_o afflict_v by_o this_o particular_a of_o his_o solicitous_a care_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o send_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o mean_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v partly_o by_o such_o outward_a rite_n of_o purify_n as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o by_o holy_a meditation_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o man_n in_o time_n of_o feast_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o many_o several_a way_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o have_v be_v with_o my_o child_n perhaps_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o vilifying_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o a_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n as_o not_o judge_v it_o so_o probable_a either_o that_o job_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o that_o he_o suspect_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o direct_a blaspheme_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o in_o his_o course_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v frequent_o verse_n 6._o now_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o again_o chap._n 38.7_o who_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o holiness_n their_o admirable_a power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o because_o all_o these_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v in_o regard_n whereof_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n 3._o because_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o son_n their_o father_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n and_o 4._o because_o as_o son_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v also_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v not_o be_v literal_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v certain_a day_n wherein_o he_o call_v together_o the_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v continual_o in_o his_o presence_n mat_n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o speech_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o be_v record_v it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a
word_n must_v be_v understand_v general_o thus_o and_o that_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o david_n and_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o run_v on_o as_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n imply_v first_o that_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o also_o show_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v present_o do_v and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o manifest_v he_o will_v not_o always_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o former_a madness_n because_o david_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n his_o enemy_n hope_v they_o shall_v easy_o crush_v he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n than_o their_o folly_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o christ_n outward_a condition_n his_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v soon_o ruin_v he_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n soon_o declare_v how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v to_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o they_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o vex_v or_o trouble_n they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a trouble_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n that_o shall_v also_o surprise_v they_o verse_n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o zion_n david_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a hill_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o where_o god_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n of_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o but_o principal_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o immediate_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v 1_o sam._n 16.1_o for_o because_o that_o city_n of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n thereto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v well_o indeed_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o christ_n there_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v forth_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a resemblance_n thereto_o to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o stability_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o sure_a therefore_o to_o be_v psal_n 125.5_o as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o eminency_n esa_n 2.2_o 3._o which_o make_v the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v three_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n than_o other_o be_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v see_v they_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o look_v down_o with_o contempt_n upon_o whatever_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n four_a because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o toil_n and_o breath_n to_o attain_v hereto_o as_o man_n do_v that_o climb_v up_o some_o high_a hill_n and_o five_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o only_o be_v god_n true_o worship_v however_o doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o affirm_v this_o concern_v his_o son_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o show_v first_o why_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o be_v charge_v before_o with_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v to_o be_v his_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o how_o deserve_o god_n shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o bandy_v so_o against_o his_o king_n three_o how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n must_v be_v that_o be_v against_o he_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o word_n ay_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o who_o can_v cross_v what_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v verse_n 7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o though_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o first_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v figurative_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n second_o because_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o three_o because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n yet_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n understand_v it_o of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o then_o principal_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o apply_v these_o word_n first_o to_o david_n they_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n david_n profess_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n he_o will_v make_v know_v god_n decree_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o
confirm_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o his_o save_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n and_o he_o restrain_v his_o captain_n from_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 24._o and_o 26._o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n verse_n 5._o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 49.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o his_o life_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o both_o clause_n let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o second_o by_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o honourable_a condition_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o or_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n or_o three_o by_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o honourable_a fame_n and_o repute_n and_o credit_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v and_o which_o may_v remain_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n which_o in_o case_n of_o his_o guilt_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o perish_a of_o his_o memory_n or_o be_v bury_v under_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 6._o lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o rage_n arise_v to_o my_o help_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o forego_n clause_n arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o that_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thyself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n by_o save_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v there_o be_v two_o several_a exposition_n neither_o of_o they_o improbable_a which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o david_n do_v therein_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o awake_v for_o he_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o for_o because_o his_o office_n be_v therein_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n under_o saul_n reign_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v samuel_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v david_n and_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o say_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o saul_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o certainty_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o therefore_o do_v he_o express_v this_o in_o these_o term_n awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o then_o the_o second_o be_v which_o i_o best_o approve_v that_o david_n do_v herein_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o himself_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v which_o he_o term_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v command_v either_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o do_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v or_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v order_v and_o decree_v verse_n 7._o so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n may_v also_o probable_o be_v intend_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ark_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o due_o together_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o hereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n herein_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n to_o compass_v he_o about_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n alone_o or_o of_o other_o nation_n joint_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n herein_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o and_o in_o general_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n do_v notable_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v thyself_o and_o show_v thyself_o glorious_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o i_o or_o rather_o ascend_v again_o into_o thy_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o i_o and_o my_o enemy_n for_o in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n which_o use_v to_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o else_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o and_o because_o whilst_o god_n have_v forbear_v punish_v his_o persecutor_n it_o have_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v over_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n i_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o whereupon_o he_o add_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.21_o verse_n 9_o oh_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o under_o this_o affliction_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o some_o way_n or_o other_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o thereby_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o just_a for_o say_v he_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n exact_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o consequent_o he_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o thing_n into_o my_o thought_n as_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o charge_n because_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reins_o lie_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o retire_a and_o hide_a therefore_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n hereby_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o he_o forbear_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o verse_n 12._o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n etc._n
poetical_a elegancy_n as_o if_o when_o one_o day_n have_v sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o do_v then_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o follow_a day_n the_o follow_v on_o of_o the_o sâme_a work_n and_o when_o one_o night_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o follow_a night_n to_o take_v its_o turn_n likewise_o in_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n can_v speak_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v at_o least_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o can_v speak_v several_a language_n yet_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o one_o time_n to_o several_a man_n in_o their_o several_a language_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v their_o language_n for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v do_v also_o signify_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 18.26_o verse_n 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o line_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o their_o delineation_n or_o fabric_n frame_v exact_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n or_o by_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.5_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v behold_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o their_o writing_n or_o direction_n or_o precept_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v again_o use_v esâ_n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a book_n write_v fair_o with_o line_n of_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o teach_v thereby_o what_o to_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o line_n or_o writing_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n then_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v render_v it_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n discover_v his_o glory_n to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o heaven_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o under_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v a_o hide_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o answer_v give_v that_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o david_n intend_v they_o to_o wit_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v or_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n hear_v or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o book_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n sufficient_o to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o why_o may_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o save_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_o reveal_v and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o full_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n then_o by_o his_o work_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o paul_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o what_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o in_o many_o place_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o col._n 1.5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o as_o for_o those_o country_n that_o now_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o though_o now_o their_o posterity_n have_v it_o not_o and_o 3._o that_o however_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v go_v out_o even_o into_o those_o part_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v a_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o house_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o flit_a condition_n and_o never_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n verse_n 5._o which_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v here_o compare_v 1._o to_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n because_o when_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v all_o night_n in_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n as_o in_o a_o chamber_n it_o than_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o golden_a and_o beautiful_a ray_n as_o with_o gorgeous_a attire_n even_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n esa_n 61.10_o and_o that_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o spouse_n fruitful_a with_o his_o embrace_n and_o 2._o to_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v which_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a mind_n to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o that_o because_o the_o sun_n seem_v
anointed_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o now_o know_v i_o that_o be_v by_o this_o victory_n i_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n for_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v compose_v after_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v verse_n 7._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o rather_o more_o general_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n trust_v altogether_o in_o outward_a thing_n some_o in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n and_o so_o never_o mind_n god_n but_o we_o will_v think_v on_o god_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v and_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o only_a help_n verse_n 8._o they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v before_o exalt_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o in_o a_o lofty_a condition_n for_o all_o their_o brag_n be_v now_o lay_v low_a enough_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v and_o we_o that_o trust_v mere_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n yet_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o better_a and_o through_o god_n help_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a the_o first_o clause_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v some_o understand_v thus_o whereas_o they_o be_v carry_v aloft_o on_o their_o chariot_n and_o horse_n now_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o cast_v down_o but_o then_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o follow_a clause_n but_o we_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a verse_n 9_o save_o lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o let_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o save_v lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v preserve_v the_o king_n o_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v through_o thy_o assistance_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o make_v our_o king_n instrumental_a for_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o our_o king_n and_o mediator_n psalm_n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o thy_o assistance_n he_o have_v prevail_v over_o his_o enemy_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o blessing_n god_n for_o confer_v upon_o their_o king_n those_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o counsel_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v eminent_o in_o christ_n see_v psal_n 2.8_o luk._n 22.15_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o 17.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o for_o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bestow_v many_o good_a blessing_n of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v deserve_v thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v thou_o make_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n when_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o undesired_a because_o it_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o david_n make_v war_n against_o the_o ammonite_n therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o king_n crown_n 2_o sam._n 12.30_o he_o take_v their_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o david_n head_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n whereto_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 2.7_o verse_n 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v often_o in_o desperate_a danger_n he_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thou_o do_v grant_v his_o request_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o long_a yea_o a_o very_a long_a life_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o only_a the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v imply_v or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o to_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n but_o also_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o obtain_n of_o eternity_n of_o day_n in_o heaven_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o member_n concern_v which_o see_v heb._n 5.7_o rom._n 6.9_o revel_v 1.18_o heb._n 7.25_o verse_n 5._o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o glorious_a victory_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v take_v his_o part_n and_o make_v he_o so_o victorious_a understanding_n it_o of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n however_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o concern_v which_o see_n joh._n 13.31_o and_o 17.1_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10._o verse_n 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o number_v the_o particular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v innumerable_a thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a in_o every_o regard_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o and_o 17.15_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o he_o mean_v that_o 2_o samuel_n 7.16_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o god_n shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o anoint_v be_v also_o enemy_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.2_o or_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n meaning_n david_n or_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o thy_o wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o burn_v like_o a_o oven_n imply_v judgement_n without_o intermission_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fire_n devour_v and_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v
themselves_o safe_a under_o god_n protection_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o these_o brook_n that_o water_v jerusalem_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o river_n here_o direct_o intend_v the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o by_o who_o beneficence_n just_a matter_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v continual_o derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v be_v clear_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o and_o 21.7_o yea_o and_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v the_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 7.38_o verse_n 6._o the_o heathen_n rage_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n though_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o those_o kingdom_n by_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o rage_v against_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o both_o these_o clause_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o a_o rage_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o god_n people_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o follow_v he_o utter_v his_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o lord_n promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n or_o he_o give_v some_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o miraculous_o help_v his_o people_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n melt_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v overspr_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v and_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o that_o which_o have_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o verse_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o the_o enemy_n that_o from_o several_a country_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o his_o people_n now_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a upon_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v verse_n 9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o be_v please_v put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o all_o the_o war_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o esa_n 2.4_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n 10._o be_v still_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o by_o those_o judgement_n forementioned_a which_o god_n have_v execute_v he_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o man_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n either_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o i_o or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o rather_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v over_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n people_n or_o that_o without_o any_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n of_o affection_n they_o shall_v serious_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o thereby_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.4_o psalm_n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o you_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o use_v see_v psal_n 66.8_o and_o zach._n 11.10_o or_o all_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o solemn_a remove_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o by_o david_n or_o solomon_n which_o be_v do_v with_o much_o joy_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v principal_o understand_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n therein_o verse_n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n either_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o rom._n 11.17_o for_o which_o see_v isa_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o spiritual_a subdue_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o subdue_a as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subdue_v as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n he_o will_v set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v partly_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v never_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.18_o but_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o
exceed_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n for_o here_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o some_o stormy_a cloud_n much_o according_a to_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o man_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o fearful_a of_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o partly_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n i_o know_v some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n matth._n 24.30_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v make_v man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n perfect_o such_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o verse_n 3._o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n like_o a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n see_v again_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 50.3_o verse_n 4._o the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o see_v the_o unresistable_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 46.6_o and_o 60.2_o and_o 76.8_o verse_n 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o hill_n literal_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n can_v quick_o consume_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o those_o who_o heart_n do_v most_o swell_v and_o rise_v against_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fade_v away_o when_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n whether_o by_o tempestuous_a storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o otherwise_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.6_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o psalmist_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o idol-worship_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o king_n make_v all_o idolater_n ashamed_a and_o even_o confound_v for_o their_o former_a brutish_a folly_n and_o so_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophesy_v employ_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 1.6_o where_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o cite_v this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v include_v and_o thence_o the_o place_n be_v so_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o yea_o to_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n yield_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o this_o true_a god_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 8._o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o of_o his_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o they_o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v say_v zion_n hear_v rather_o than_o zion_n see_v both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n hereof_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o spread_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o it_o then_o see_v it_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.11_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o thou_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o might_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 10.17_o verse_n 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o psalmist_n add_v these_o word_n light_n that_o be_v joy_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o and_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o good_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o for_o a_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o seed_n when_o it_o lie_v cover_v under_o ground_n according_a to_o that_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o shall_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o corn_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 32.11_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v praise_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a you_o enjoy_v come_v from_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 30.4_o psalm_n xcviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o some_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v david_n over_o
add_v &_o all_o deep_n to_o wit_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 135.6_o verse_n 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n here_o be_v at_o least_o especial_o mean_v lightning_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v in_o storm_n of_o hail_n &_o all_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n snow_n &_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o wit_n all_o exhalation_n cold_a &_o hot_a which_o be_v all_o here_o number_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v original_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o force_n be_v chief_o feel_v here_o verse_n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v here_o mention_v last_o because_o he_o be_v last_o create_v but_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n king_n be_v first_o name_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o name_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o sun_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v most_o engage_v to_o do_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v hardly_a win_v thereto_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o such_o great_a one_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 13._o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o verse_n 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 10_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o and_o psal_n 89.24_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yield_v they_o continual_a matter_n of_o praise_v god_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o their_o spiritual_a alliance_n in_o christ_n joh._n 20.17_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n familiar_a reveal_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n see_v eph._n 2.13_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o 22._o psal._n cxlix_o verse_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v immediate_o upon_o or_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o that_o one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n therein_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o straits_n they_o be_v still_o to_o go_v through_o and_o the_o sore_a calamity_n that_o will_v again_o befall_v they_o especial_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o that_o by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o their_o full_a redemption_n which_o be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a pledge_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o expression_n from_o that_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 42.10_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o write_v concern_v the_o victory_n of_o david_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o however_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o however_o god_n people_n have_v be_v scatter_v or_o disturb_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n again_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o service_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v his_o poor_a afflict_a &_o despise_a people_n that_o meek_o wait_v upon_o he_o glorious_a by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o god_n take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 132.16_o and_o for_o this_o word_n the_o meek_a see_v tne_n note_v psal_n 22.26_o yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o especial_o when_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a glory_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o rejoice_v glorious_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o or_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o yet_o this_o too_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o or_o else_o this_o expression_n of_o sing_v upon_o their_o bed_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o secure_o again_o according_a to_o that_o levit._n 26.6_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o conscience_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v quiet_v and_o shall_v yield_v they_o much_o sweet_a refresh_n whereas_o before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o have_v sore_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 6._o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o throat_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v aloud_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o strain_n of_o the_o throat_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o isa_n 58.1_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v cry_v aloud_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v with_o the_o throat_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o whereas_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o abject_a spirit_n &_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n force_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n the_o heathen_n round_a about_o will_v do_v to_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v take_v courage_n again_o &_o go_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o he_o but_o now_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v against_o the_o heathen_a as_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o setter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o maccabee_n can_v amount_v to_o so_o much_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v at_o last_o leave_v that_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o with_o that_z which_o follows_z in_o the_o 2._o next_o verse_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o saint_n subdue_a the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4.12_o
for_o that_o anger_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a to_o wit_n by_o entertain_v any_o unjust_a surmise_n or_o evil_a purpose_n against_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v be_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.5_o utter_v it_o not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o evil_n do_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v often_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o give_v it_o over_o much_o be_v say_v by_o many_o expositor_n to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o agurs_n speech_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o several_a virtue_n in_o the_o close_a here_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o any_o evil_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o 2._o some_o conceive_v that_o have_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n he_o add_v here_o this_o caution_n that_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o must_v not_o grow_v proud_a and_o turbulent_a at_o least_o if_o their_o spirit_n begin_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n they_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o &_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o &_o that_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v foolish_o lift_v up_o themselves_o &_o think_v any_o evil_n against_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o stop_n &_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o particular_a precept_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o wânt_v before_o verse_n 33._o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n and_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n that_o be_v the_o urge_n of_o man_n to_o wrath_n that_o haply_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o calm_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n or_o the_o press_v of_o man_n to_o far_a wrath_n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o passion_n already_o by_o many_o reiterated_a provocation_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a contention_n now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n man_n shall_v beware_v of_o such_o foolish_a proud_a and_o angry_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o other_o or_o of_o far_a enrage_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a already_o by_o any_o provoke_a language_n to_o wit_n because_o such_o provocation_n do_v usual_o produce_v bitter_a quarrel_n and_o those_o do_v usual_o end_v in_o great_a mischief_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n solomon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n of_o this_o name_n and_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o name_n lemuel_n and_o solomon_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n lemuel_n be_v by_o interpretation_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o god_n to_o he_o or_o god_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v either_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o by_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o mother_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o now_o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o whether_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o in_o a_o three_o person_n give_v himself_o this_o name_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v to_o succeed_v or_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n which_o some_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n here_o that_o call_v he_o lemuel_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n because_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n that_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o prophecy_n that_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o when_o she_o first_o discover_v his_o natural_a temper_n incline_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o here_o she_o warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v or_o rather_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o her_o love_n only_o make_v her_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v dash_v upon_o these_o rock_n or_o when_o haply_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o foresee_v his_o danger_n in_o these_o regard_n and_o so_o labour_v by_o these_o holy_a instruction_n to_o antidote_n he_o against_o these_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophecy_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.1_o before_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o chap._n 4.3_o 4._o how_o his_o father_n instruct_v he_o and_o here_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o mother_n also_o teach_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o bathsheba_n have_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o upon_o her_o repentance_n she_o be_v so_o far_o honour_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n verse_n 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v for_o who_o be_v &_o birth_n for_o who_o life_n &_o well-doing_n every_o way_n for_o who_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o praiseworthy_a carriage_n of_o thyself_o in_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o for_o who_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o have_v offer_v up_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v so_o many_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n be_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v her_o dearly-beloved_n son_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o she_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o proceed_v from_o her_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o hearken_v the_o more_o affectionate_o to_o she_o as_o for_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o she_o here_o use_v what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n import_v abundance_n of_o affection_n even_o more_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o word_n son_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o party_n speak_v to_o to_o mind_n serious_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v only_o say_v ah_o my_o dear_a son_n harken_v diligent_o to_o i_o but_o rather_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v not_o express_v what_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v what_o think_v thou_o my_o son_n or_o what_o affection_n do_v thou_o bear_v towards_o i_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o or_o desire_n and_o require_v from_o thou_o what_o counsel_n or_o charge_n shall_v i_o give_v thou_o rather_o than_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o estate_n body_n and_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o 7.26_o nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v thou_o employ_v thyself_o in_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v common_o destroy_v not_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n only_o but_o even_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o discharge_v all_o those_o honourable_a service_n wherein_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n employ_v she_o and_o 3._o her_o readiness_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o her_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a yoke_n but_o because_o the_o horse_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o warlike_a beast_n job_n 39.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o egyptian_a horse_n and_o charet_n be_v much_o desire_v for_o the_o war_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n to_o signify_v her_o strength_n and_o valour_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n she_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n chap._n 6.10_o because_o when_o the_o church_n do_v what_o he_o have_v advise_v she_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v when_o she_o abandon_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o join_v herself_o to_o his_o flock_n she_o must_v then_o expect_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o to_o comfort_v she_o against_o these_o trouble_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v forth_o ride_v upon_o white_a horse_n revel_v 19.11_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o church_n zach._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n verse_n 10._o thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o row_n of_o jewel_n thy_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n some_o think_v this_o be_v add_v yet_o far_o to_o set_v forth_o why_o the_o spouse_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n to_o wit_n because_o her_o cheek_n and_o neck_n be_v as_o comely_a to_o behold_v or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o rich_o adorn_v as_o the_o cheek_n and_o neck_n of_o their_o horse_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n use_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o king_n charet_n that_o have_v rich_a chain_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o head-stal_n and_o bridle_n gorgeous_o adorn_v with_o row_n of_o jewel_n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o that_o judg._n 8.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o midian_a have_v chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o camel_n neck_n but_o because_o the_o spouse_n have_v before_o complain_v of_o she_o be_v sunburn_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o her_o beloved_n do_v still_o proceed_v on_o to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o be_v tan_v yet_o she_o be_v exceed_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n in_o those_o country_n that_o use_v to_o wear_v row_n of_o jewel_n on_o their_o head_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o their_o cheek_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o row_n of_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v curious_o adorn_v with_o chain_n or_o necklace_n and_o with_o row_n of_o jewel_n or_o because_o the_o spouse_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o shepherdess_n and_o such_o country_n damosel_n use_v not_o to_o wear_v such_o costly_a attire_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o her_o face_n and_o neck_n the_o cheek_n be_v put_v figurative_o for_o the_o whole_a face_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o shamefacednesse_n modesty_n and_o beauty_n be_v as_o comely_a as_o if_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o row_n of_o jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n their_o native_a beauty_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v no_o outward_a ornament_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o now_o by_o these_o row_n of_o jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v may_v be_v mean_v in_o general_a those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whereby_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o adorn_v and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v make_v comely_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 1.9_o &_o psal_n 45.9_o 13._o or_o else_o those_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o adorn_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o for_o their_o singular_a worth_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o jewel_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v pro._n 25.12_o yet_o some_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v the_o row_n of_o jewel_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o orderly_a observation_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chain_n on_o the_o neck_n to_o man_n cheerful_a submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o these_o ordinance_n verse_n 11._o we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v here_o promise_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n or_o companion_n will_v farther_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n by_o make_v her_o border_n of_o gold_n to_o wit_n to_o wear_v on_o her_o head_n or_o neck_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v with_o speck_n prominent_a knob_n or_o knot_n of_o silver_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o beautiful_a but_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o christ_n here_o promise_v his_o church_n first_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.26_o or_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n will_v yet_o far_o adorn_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o second_o that_o they_o will_v adorn_v the_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n not_o only_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o with_o more_o glorious_a ordinance_n than_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 60.17_o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n or_o three_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v in_o his_o church_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n teacher_n and_o other_o according_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphir_n the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o pro._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n verse_n 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o spouse_n seem_v to_o speak_v again_o to_o her_o bridemaide_n and_o companion_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o the_o drift_n of_o her_o speech_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o praise_n her_o belove_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v praise_v she_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o she_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o he_o or_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o she_o so_o likewise_o she_o do_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o what_o she_o have_v do_v be_v do_v to_o testify_v her_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o by_o way_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o she_o while_o the_o king_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o sit_v at_o his_o table_n to_o wit_n accompany_v with_o his_o guest_n his_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n do_v evident_o show_v 2._o that_o because_o the_o use_n of_o perfume_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o cheer_v their_o guest_n be_v in_o those_o day_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a civility_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o spikenard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v compose_v their_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a ointment_n joh._n 12.3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n
from_o damascus_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a city_n isa_n 7.8_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o those_o word_n which_o look_v towards_o damascus_n be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n which_o be_v in_o or_o nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v here_o compare_v his_o spouse_n nose_n that_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o face_n to_o a_o tower_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o tower_n that_o this_o comparison_n be_v make_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o building_n to_o imply_v a_o nose_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a not_o crooked_a but_o straight_o well-featured_n and_o well_o proportion_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o poem_n which_o be_v a_o pastoral_n the_o language_n therein_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o of_o shepherd_n and_o country_n people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v their_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a wonderful_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n must_v be_v principal_o respect_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o so_o here_o the_o church_n nose_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n which_o look_v towards_o damascus_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o thereby_o to_o signify_v 1._o the_o watchful_a care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o child_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n of_o her_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v for_o this_o end_n set_v in_o place_n of_o eminency_n above_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o tower_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o church_n wonderful_a sagacity_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o smell_a and_o suitable_a hereto_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o that_o his_o people_n be_v able_a to_o smell_v out_o satan_n his_o error_n and_o cunning_a stratagem_n even_o when_o he_o appear_v outward_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n see_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o rev._n 2.2_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o approach_a danger_n yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o can_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o do_v only_o savour_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o thing_n eternal_a and_o 3._o the_o church_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o danger_n and_o resist_v the_o attempt_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o discover_v manifest_v in_o her_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n verse_n 5._o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o be_v like_o carmel_n carmel_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o phoenicia_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a because_o of_o its_o fruitfulness_n whence_o be_v that_o isa_n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o sharon_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n compare_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n to_o carmel_n and_o this_o some_o think_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o curious_a tire_n or_o ornament_n it_o may_v be_v some_o garland_n of_o flower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o country_n bride_n she_o wear_v upon_o her_o head_n which_o make_v her_o head_n like_o unto_o mount_n carmel_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o her_o head_n itself_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o be_v like_o carmel_n that_o be_v thy_o head_n which_o stand_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v as_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a as_o carmel_n or_o it_z as_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o woman_n as_o carmel_n be_v above_o all_o other_o mountain_n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o be_v like_o crimson_a and_o this_o also_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o costly_a and_o beautiful_a attire_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o her_o head_n fit_a for_o she_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n daughter_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o it_o may_v rather_o imply_v that_o her_o head_n be_v stately_a and_o full_a of_o princelike_a majesty_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o goodly_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v she_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v like_o purple_a this_o also_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o purple-filletings_a or_o hair-lace_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_o trim_v wherewith_o her_o hair_n be_v adorn_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o her_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o bright_a and_o lovely_a colour_n or_o princelike_a beautiful_a for_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v usual_o wear_v by_o prince_n and_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n former_o give_v of_o the_o spouse_n hair_n chap._n 4.1_o this_o may_v spiritual_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n outward_a profession_n be_v very_o glorious_a 2._o that_o her_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o 3_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o precious_a grace_n and_o thereby_o make_v very_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bind_v in_o the_o gallery_n soâe_fw-la expositor_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v therewith_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v continual_o to_o satisfy_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o despise_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o beauty_n will_v mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n that_o be_v when_o king_n solomon_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o gallery_n espi_v thou_o he_o be_v present_o so_o captivate_v and_o chain_v with_o thy_o beauty_n that_o he_o can_v move_v but_o stand_v gaze_v upon_o thou_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v of_o thou_o the_o gallery_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v hang_v with_o rich_a purple_a hang_n and_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v here_o allude_v affirm_v that_o as_o her_o hair_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o hair-lace_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o those_o gallery_n by_o behold_v her_o beauty_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.9_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n be_v so_o exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v even_o tie_v to_o she_o with_o the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o such_o a_o firm_a conjugal_a love_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o eye_n off_o she_o nor_o can_v but_o abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o love_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v still_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v hos_n 2.19_o isa_n 62.4_o ezek._n 37.26_o &_o 48.35_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o verse_n 6._o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n that_o be_v for_o the_o manifold_a delight_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o yielde_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o other_o that_o converse_v with_o thou_o see_v isa_n 66.10_o 11._o the_o bridegroom_n have_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o many_o several_a part_n of_o her_o
leviathan_n verse_n 9_o let_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n thereof_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o heaven_n like_v so_o many_o spangle_n or_o o_o of_o gold_n set_v in_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o special_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o seaman_n and_o other_o to_o express_v therefore_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v conceive_v job_n here_o wish_v the_o night_n of_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o have_v a_o star_n shine_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lightâ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n nor_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n call_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v then_o first_o discover_v themselves_o but_o desire_v that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a night_n then_o that_o any_o mixture_n of_o light_n by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o morning_n shall_v any_o whit_n abate_v the_o terror_n of_o its_o darkness_n let_v it_o look_v for_o light_v but_o have_v none_o which_o expression_n be_v use_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o night_n darkness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a expectation_n of_o light_n and_o then_o at_o last_o their_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a verse_n 10._o because_o it_o shut_v not_o up_o the_o door_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n nor_o hide_a sorrow_n from_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o may_v never_o have_v see_v those_o sorrow_n that_o now_o i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v for_o here_o job_n begin_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v curse_v both_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o night_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o verse_n 12._o why_o do_v the_o knee_n prevent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o do_v the_o midwife_n so_o careful_o prevent_v my_o fall_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o receive_v i_o so_o chary_o into_o her_o lap_n that_o i_o may_v be_v afterward_o wash_v and_o swaddle_v and_o nurse_v up_o why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o suffer_v i_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o may_v have_v lyen_fw-we and_o perish_v present_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o these_o expression_n job_n allude_v to_o that_o execrable_a custom_n use_v in_o those_o time_n by_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v out_o their_o child_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o cold_a earth_n naked_a and_o helpless_a whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n ezek._n 16_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o none_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v verse_n 13._o for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lyen_fw-we still_o and_o be_v quiet_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o death_n bring_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o befall_v all_o man_n after_o death_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a the_o wicked_a oppressor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o since_o job_n know_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o and_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o their_o soul_n then_o pass_v to_o great_a pain_n and_o misery_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v to_o who_o through_o christ_n merit_n a_o entrance_n be_v give_v to_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n why_o do_v job_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n sure_o because_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a assurance_n concern_v the_o bliss_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o so_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o because_o through_o the_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n at_o present_a and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o only_o now_o mind_v as_o it_o be_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n to_o shame_n or_o glory_n they_o lie_v for_o the_o present_a as_o forget_v bury_v under_o the_o rubbish_n of_o his_o confuse_a passion_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n like_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v what_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o be_v only_o carry_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o wish_v exod_a 32.32_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n or_o else_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n verse_n 14._o with_o king_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v have_v i_o die_v immediate_o either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v beside_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v escape_v all_o the_o misery_n i_o have_v now_o suffer_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a king_n and_o noble_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o and_o the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o king_n and_o counsellor_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o most_o glorious_a the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o riches_n seek_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n by_o build_v desolate_a place_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o by_o erect_v huge_a and_o stately_a tomb_n and_o monument_n as_o memorial_n of_o their_o burial_n in_o those_o place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_n pyramid_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v desolate_a place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o dead_a body_n bury_v there_o be_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n but_o also_o because_o such_o monument_n be_v build_v usual_o not_o in_o town_n and_o city_n but_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n in_o solitary_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 26.20_o where_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o down_o with_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n and_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o place_n desolate_a of_o old_a etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o by_o rebuilding_n what_o their_o ancestor_n dare_v not_o attempt_v great_a house_n or_o city_n former_o ruin_v that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n waste_v place_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 58.12_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o foundation_n leave_v for_o many_o generation_n or_o rather_o 3._o by_o building_n in_o place_n former_o desolate_a wherein_o haply_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o such_o building_n can_v be_v raise_v either_o great_a city_n or_o stately_a house_n for_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o huge_a
a_o hand_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o at_o this_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v question_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o express_o affirm_v it_o as_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o man_n cavil_v at_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o prefix_v again_o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v with_o great_a wisdom_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v verse_n 17._o he_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v fool_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o ahithophel_n that_o great_a politician_n side_v with_o his_o son_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o real_a deprive_v they_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spoil_v that_o be_v strip_v of_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o former_o they_o have_v or_o else_o by_o infatuate_a they_o so_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o will_v think_v none_o but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v or_o else_o by_o cross_v they_o so_o in_o all_o their_o subtle_a plot_n and_o device_n that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n &_o indeed_o thus_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n spoil_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n namely_o that_o he_o cause_v counsellor_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o dignity_n and_o power_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vanquish_a and_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n be_v express_v thus_o esa_n 19.11_o 13._o sure_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v fool_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v become_v brutish_a however_o because_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o vanquish_a and_o ruine_v the_o great_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o proud_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o away_o spoil_v as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o they_o have_v vanquish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n verse_n 18._o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n three_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o when_o king_n be_v in_o bond_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n again_o for_o the_o girdle_n about_o the_o loin_n be_v sometime_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isa_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o see_v jer._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o he_o many_o time_n degrade_v king_n and_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o regal_a state_n for_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o regal_a or_o military_a belt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gird_v and_o so_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v well_o signify_v their_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o ordinary_a man_n he_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o he_o often_o set_v subject_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o king_n for_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v as_o bondslave_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v those_o king_n to_o be_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o mean_a yea_o a_o servile_a and_o captivate_v condition_n for_o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n in_o all_o preparation_n for_o travel_n or_o labour_n they_o use_v to_o gird_v themselves_o therefore_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o posture_n and_o habit_n of_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n luke_n 17.8_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o so_o also_o luk._n 12.37_o verse_n 20._o he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a by_o the_o trusty_a understand_v man_n of_o sure_a credit_n man_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o instruction_n or_o advice_n that_o prince_n and_o other_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o man_n actual_o trust_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o public_a affair_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o such_o trusty_a man_n either_o when_o he_o take_v away_o such_o man_n and_o perhaps_o send_v in_o their_o room_n either_o flatterer_n or_o fool_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o when_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a before_o become_v weak_a or_o faithless_a and_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o instruct_v or_o advise_v or_o else_o teach_v falsehood_n or_o give_v ill_a counsel_n or_o when_o he_o cause_v man_n not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o advice_n which_o he_o often_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n verse_n 21._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a to_o wit_n either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n or_o by_o cross_v they_o so_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o lose_v the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o because_o gird_v cause_v strength_n and_o man_n be_v the_o more_o steady_a and_o nimble_a when_o their_o armour_n or_o garment_n be_v gird_v close_o about_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n hence_o this_o phrase_n of_o loosen_a the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v use_v for_o make_v the_o strong_a weak_a or_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o endeavour_v but_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v clog_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o long_a loose_a garment_n verse_n 22._o he_o discover_v deep_a thing_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v out_o to_o light_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o prophet_n the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o discover_v thing_n that_o shall_v long_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v other_o to_o his_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a and_o horrible_a as_o death_n yea_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n rend_v asunder_o the_o earth_n with_o earthquake_n whereby_o those_o inward_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v see_v but_o doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o
49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 2.4_o verse_n 21._o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o wait_v both_o till_o i_o speak_v and_o whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o long_o as_o long_v to_o know_v my_o advice_n and_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n and_o expect_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n verse_n 22._o after_o my_o word_n they_o speak_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v nor_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o my_o speech_n drop_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n that_o distil_v gentle_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o soak_v into_o it_o it_o be_v most_o please_a welcome_a and_o profitable_a cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o every_o way_n beneficial_a to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v the_o rain_n which_o fall_v with_o they_o in_o autumn_n when_o in_o those_o part_n their_o new-sown_a seed_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v spoil_v for_o want_n of_o rain_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o or_o the_o early_a rain_n deut._n 11.14_o jam._n 5.7_o and_o that_o because_o the_o late_a rain_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_o as_o for_o the_o late_a rain_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v as_o eager_o long_a to_o hear_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n long_o for_o rain_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o and_o have_v be_v long_a without_o it_o and_o do_v as_o greedy_o gape_v after_o his_o word_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o chap_a earth_n itself_o gape_v after_o the_o rain_n yea_o even_o after_o the_o late_a rain_n which_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o those_o country_n for_o the_o ripen_n and_o plump_v of_o their_o corn_n which_o begin_v then_o with_o they_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o harvest_n verse_n 24._o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o countenance_n they_o cast_v not_o down_o some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o if_o job_n by_o a_o smile_n seem_v but_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fair_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o give_v any_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o chearfulnesse_n of_o his_o countenance_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o slight_v it_o not_o but_o observe_v by_o his_o look_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v they_o also_o approve_v it_o but_o other_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o my_o gravity_n that_o if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o jest_n pleasant_a manner_n or_o do_v any_o other_o way_n show_v myself_o cheerful_a and_o familiar_a with_o any_o body_n they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o laugh_v when_o i_o do_v laugh_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o jest_n they_o will_v think_v i_o speak_v it_o in_o earnest_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o discern_v nor_o dare_v they_o thereupon_o carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o familiar_a and_o jest_n manner_n to_o i_o again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o countenance_n they_o cast_v not_o down_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o no_o man_n by_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o countenance_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a any_o look_n of_o he_o but_o take_v a_o smile_n from_o he_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o familiar_a carriage_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o embolden_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o at_o least_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v grieve_v or_o anger_v he_o or_o make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o so_o overcloud_v his_o countenance_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o gen._n 4.5_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v verse_n 25._o i_o choose_v out_o their_o way_n and_o sit_v chief_a etc._n etc._n two_o way_n this_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o he_o appoint_v they_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o any_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n or_o second_o that_o he_o usual_o go_v among_o they_o and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o despise_v he_o but_o still_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o among_o they_o and_o advance_v as_o the_o chief_a man_n wherever_o he_o come_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o army_n as_o one_o that_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n i_o conceive_v be_v unquestionable_o this_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o honourable_o attend_v and_o his_o house_n resort_v to_o more_o like_o a_o king_n in_o a_o army_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o king_n in_o a_o army_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n because_o there_o the_o attendance_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v great_a the_o obedience_n of_o soldier_n be_v most_o observable_a and_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n be_v most_o frequent_a but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o one_o that_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n for_o either_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n that_o comfort_v the_o army_n when_o by_o some_o distress_n or_o disaster_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o deject_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o man_n flock_v after_o he_o far_o and_o near_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v to_o one_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ability_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o droop_a spirit_n and_o so_o however_o one_o chief_a thing_n which_o job_n intend_v to_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o comfort_v any_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v young_a than_o i_o have_v i_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o former_o be_v do_v he_o both_o by_o young_a and_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o now_o the_o young_a sort_n despise_v he_o who_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o have_v set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o my_o dog-keeper_n or_o to_o have_v set_v they_o with_o my_o dog_n to_o keep_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o wretched_a sordid_a and_o base_a they_o be_v he_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_v beggarly_a and_o worthless_a their_o father_n be_v because_o usual_o such_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o be_v the_o child_n if_o not_o base_a and_o mean_a and_o whereas_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o job_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v either_o that_o job_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assail_v when_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o resist_v and_o overmaster_v or_o rather_o that_o job_n aim_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o those_o that_o do_v so_o shameful_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o base_a contemptible_a man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o scornful_o use_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o extreme_a wretchedness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o especial_o also_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o
against_o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n carnal_o inordinate_o and_o immoderate_o as_o those_o do_v that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o wealth_n as_o if_o all_o their_o happiness_n consist_v therein_o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o live_v therewith_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 26._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n many_o late_a writer_n understand_v this_o allegorical_o as_o a_o protestation_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n or_o against_o confidence_n in_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n or_o in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n as_o first_o thus_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o my_o look_n stately_a and_o lofty_a because_o of_o my_o greatness_n or_o transcendent_a holiness_n so_o that_o i_o scarce_o deign_v to_o look_v downward_o upon_o other_o man_n as_o deem_v myself_o some_o little_a god_n and_o fit_a to_o live_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o with_o mortal_a man_n or_o second_o thus_o if_o i_o observe_v and_o view_v with_o delight_n the_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o i_o live_v as_o indeed_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prosperous_a estate_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o man_n or_o three_o thus_o if_o i_o behold_v my_o gold_n glorious_a and_o glitter_a as_o the_o sun_n or_o my_o silver_n bright_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n vers_n 27._o and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v to_o wit_n to_o exalt_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o great_a wealth_n and_o glorious_a condition_n or_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n therein_o or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n namely_o by_o way_n of_o applaud_v myself_o or_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o myself_o to_o my_o own_o industry_n endeavour_n or_o righteousness_n and_o so_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 28._o this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o glory_v or_o trust_v in_o his_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n or_o righteousness_n or_o ascribe_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a deny_v all_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o agur_n prov._n 30.8_o have_v disclaim_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n add_v vers_fw-la 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o first_o because_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o moon_n constant_a motion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o and_o second_o because_o a_o man_n pride_n of_o heart_n or_o confidence_n in_o his_o wealth_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v only_o to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o when_o i_o behold_v those_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shine_v in_o their_o full_a brightness_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o cloud_n and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n by_o view_v their_o exceed_a brightness_n and_o by_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o man_n enjoy_v by_o their_o mean_n my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n have_v be_v inward_o move_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n or_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o secret_a which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o offence_n punishable_a by_o man_n or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o external_a adoration_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v kiss_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v not_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n themselves_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o concern_v adultery_n to_o which_o this_o word_n also_o have_v reference_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n by_o make_v god_n of_o those_o creature_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v some_o expositor_n limit_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n to_o the_o welcome_a and_o please_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n as_o do_v also_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n in_o ezekiel_n time_n ezek._n 8.16_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shine_v in_o their_o brightness_n verse_n 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a holy_a respect_n psal_n 58.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n but_o that_o which_o job_n here_o protest_v against_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n or_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o private_a malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n must_v be_v understand_v neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n verse_n 31._o if_o the_o man_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n say_v not_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v a_o very_a difficult_a passage_n this_o be_v insomuch_o that_o though_o there_o be_v four_o different_a exposition_n give_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a first_o some_o hold_n that_o job_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o wish_v he_o any_o hurt_n here_o he_o add_v how_o far_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n because_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o greedy_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o that_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v even_o tear_v he_o with_o our_o tooth_n and_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v scarce_o satisfy_v our_o rage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o job_n contain_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o household_n that_o he_o rather_o restrain_v they_o as_o david_n do_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o will_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o have_v slay_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o now_o concern_v this_o phrase_n of_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.22_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o love_n of_o those_o of_o job_n household_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o vehement_a to_o he_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n so_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n but_o seem_v to_o desire_v even_o to_o have_v he_o within_o they_o and_o indeed_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o man_n to_o
nation_n also_o bandy_v against_o he_o as_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o the_o philistine_n also_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n amalekite_n and_o syrian_n chap._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o david_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n in_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o more_o all_o their_o furious_a bandy_n against_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o seed_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o express_v this_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n or_o tumultuous_o assemble_v together_o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o propound_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o question_v but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o the_o exceed_a wickedness_n of_o their_o rage_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o abrupt_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o indignation_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o causlesnesse_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o four_a the_o folly_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o bewail_v the_o silliness_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n he_o call_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o intimate_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o as_o it_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v against_o who_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n assure_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v he_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o anoint_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v we_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n and_o disclaim_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o by_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cord_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o anoint_v to_o wit_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v principal_o christ_n yea_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o that_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o much_o more_o they_o that_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n though_o they_o may_v haply_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o live_v licentious_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o count_v no_o bondage_n great_a than_o to_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o consequent_o in_o their_o pride_n they_o storm_v against_o it_o great_a man_n especial_o that_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o and_o pretend_v false_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derisiââ_n this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n may_v âply_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v their_o subtle_a and_o best-managed_n design_n to_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o other_o according_a to_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v three_o how_o secure_o god_n may_v slight_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o because_o god_n can_v so_o easy_o frustrate_v all_o their_o most_o cunning_a and_o violent_a attempt_n four_a that_o when_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o cross_v and_o crusâ_n they_o but_o because_o he_o scorn_v their_o rage_n as_o be_v able_a man_n instant_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o nothing_o which_o we_o find_v again_o thus_o express_v psal_n 37_o 1â_n the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v and_o five_o that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 1.26_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o title_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o tumultuous_a assemble_v and_o consult_v together_o for_o hereby_o be_v clear_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n second_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o anointed_n which_o likewise_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n above_o have_v all_o thing_n below_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o so_o can_v do_v with_o his_o enemy_n what_o he_o list_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o word_n then_o to_o the_o time_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manifest_v other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o enemy_n bandy_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o concern_v the_o lord_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o
the_o wicked_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v never_o require_v his_o wickedness_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v to_o that_o end_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n lay_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o judge_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o till_o he_o find_v none_o that_o be_v till_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n of_o his_o left_a unpunished_a or_o till_o by_o destroy_v such_o wretch_n there_o be_v no_o more_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 23.48_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v how_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o rebellious_a people_n he_o add_v thus_o will_v i_o cause_v lewdness_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n other_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o that_o be_v destroy_v thou_o the_o wicked_a man_n till_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v or_o that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o any_o such_o atheistical_a wretch_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n other_o take_v it_o thus_o discover_v thou_o lord_n the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v mischievous_o intend_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a verse_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o allege_a as_o that_o whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a namely_o because_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o though_o he_o do_v defer_v to_o help_v his_o oppress_a people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n in_o that_o since_o it_o will_v be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o now_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o heathen_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o his_o land_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o god_n account_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v that_o expression_n amos_n 9.7_o be_v you_o not_o as_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o i_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o commination_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o his_o land_n though_o it_o be_v express_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o israelite_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v that_o thence_o he_o may_v imply_v that_o as_o god_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v with_o those_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o now_o defile_v the_o land_n by_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v verse_n 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n thou_o will_v confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o so_o will_v enable_v they_o still_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n xi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n either_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a straits_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a straits_n he_o have_v be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o saul_n persecution_n so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o heart_n faint_v because_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o may_v advise_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o flee_v speedy_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o some_o place_n of_o safe_a refuge_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n who_o have_v promise_v i_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n that_o be_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o like_o a_o timorous_a coward_n i_o shall_v flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o poor_a fearful_a bird_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v away_o from_o the_o fowler_n or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n either_o because_o they_o also_o may_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o saul_n reach_n or_o because_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_o tempt_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v himself_o or_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o deride_v he_o because_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o flee_v still_o from_o one_o hold_v to_o another_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v against_o saul_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v note_v that_o twelve_o several_a time_n he_o flee_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o secure_v himself_o or_o because_o their_o continual_a persecute_v of_o he_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o any_o place_n but_o pursue_v he_o up_o and_o down_o as_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o save_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o however_o this_o expression_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n may_v imply_v what_o a_o sore_a temptation_n he_o find_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o what_o a_o wound_a it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o insult_v over_o or_o drive_v to_o these_o extremity_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o thus_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n or_o other_o to_o abandon_v his_o country_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o how_o say_v you_o to_o i_o flee_v as_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o verse_n 2._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v at_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n that_o never_o mean_v saul_n any_o hurt_n but_o rather_o have_v deserve_v well_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o first_o why_o his_o friend_n or_o the_o people_n advise_v he_o to_o flee_v away_o for_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n because_o saul_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v no_o where_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o advise_v he_o or_o second_o why_o he_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o the_o mountain_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o any_o succour_n or_o shelter_n though_o they_o see_v his_o enemy_n so_o eager_a
as_o it_o be_v to_o leap_v and_o sparkle_v when_o it_o rise_v and_o do_v with_o admirable_a swiftness_n run_v its_o course_n about_o that_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o best_a mathematician_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n and_o night_n it_o pass_v over_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o round_o about_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o east_n again_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o under_o these_o word_n his_o circuit_n the_o sun_n move_v northward_o and_o southward_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n tree_n nor_o plant_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o enliven_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n philip._n 3.27_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v faultless_a and_o do_v perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o david_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n in_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n do_v surpass_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creature_n much_o may_v be_v learn_v concern_v god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o general_o because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o bliss_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26.18_o as_o for_o the_o 2_o clause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 25_o â_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n till_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a verse_n 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v enlighten_v man_n with_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n verse_n 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o some_o do_v of_o that_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o because_o it_o purify_v man_n heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n or_o because_o this_o fear_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a so_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o fearful_a majesty_n and_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o man_n a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o why_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o see_v also_o psal_n 12.6_o as_o for_o those_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o judgement_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n or_o because_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n thereto_o annex_v or_o because_o god_n have_v therein_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o both_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o such_o verse_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n drop_n from_o the_o comb_n which_o be_v account_v the_o sweet_a verse_n 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_a king_n and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o term_v himself_o god_n servant_n as_o rejoice_v in_o his_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v wont_n abundant_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a keep_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a enjoy_v therein_o verse_n 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a forego_v passage_n as_o that_o vers_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o perfect_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n he_o break_v it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o thy_o law_n i_o be_o preserve_v from_o much_o evil_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n they_o transgress_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n in_o pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n verse_n 13._o then_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o
of_o any_o meat_n concern_v which_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o eat_v see_v out_o of_o his_o rich_a store_n he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o verse_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o london_n stand_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n because_o whereas_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o water_n god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o sea_n and_o above_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 3._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 15.1_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o who_o work_n be_v blameless_a and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o all_o sinful_a pollution_n all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n outward_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n that_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v often_o term_v vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.13_o other_o of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o vain_a and_o foolish_a sinful_a practice_n or_o that_o do_v not_o heed_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a design_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n temptation_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o and_o psal_n 4.2_o but_o there_o be_v two_o exposition_n which_o most_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n be_v mean_v vain_a and_o false_a swear_n for_o because_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v engage_v their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o up_o as_o a_o pledge_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v vain_o and_o false_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o swear_v deceitful_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n be_v mean_v the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o vanity_n because_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o look_v and_o gape_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v psal_n 123.1_o 2_o therefore_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n they_o that_o earnest_o look_v after_o and_o greedy_o desire_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o prosecute_v eager_o any_o vain_a or_o sinful_a desire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_a much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n deuter._n 24.15_o and_o jer._n 22.27_o verse_n 5._o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o thus_o be_v all_o these_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n though_o indeed_o both_o here_o and_o there_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v principal_o intend_v concern_v which_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.34_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v this_o blessing_n promise_v that_o be_v there_o term_v righteousness_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o both_o which_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v according_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o speak_v of_o reward_v the_o righteous_a the_o first_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v verse_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v some_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o luk._n 16.8_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v these_o that_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v be_v that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o do_v true_o seek_v god_n and_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v here_o limit_v to_o these_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o vain_o those_o israelites_n boast_v of_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v not_o as_o become_v god_n people_n and_o that_o though_o they_o go_v up_o among_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o before_z vers_n 3._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n by_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n for_o so_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v withal_o covert_o imply_v that_o however_o man_n may_v esteem_v they_o god_n people_n yet_o before_o god_n tribunal_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n that_o be_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o these_o word_n first_o david_n express_v his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n settle_v therein_o and_o
themselves_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o tempest_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o they_o make_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v like_o that_o psal_n 114.4_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v it_o of_o earthquake_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o description_n of_o thunder-storm_n i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n either_o because_o by_o break_v the_o cloud_n it_o cause_v the_o lightning_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o several_a flash_n one_o after_o another_o or_o because_o the_o lightning_n do_v disperse_v itself_o several_a way_n throughout_o the_o air_n or_o because_o the_o clap_n of_o thunder_n do_v still_o come_v between_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o then_o too_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pour_v shower_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n mingle_v together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a verse_n 8._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o make_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o shake_v yea_o the_o very_a earth_n there_o to_o tremble_v see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 6._o or_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o those_o waste_a wilderness_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o so_o hereby_o may_v be_v intimate_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o terror_n strike_v even_o those_o desert_a place_n whether_o the_o power_n and_o dread_n of_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o tremble_a of_o man_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o those_o desert_n who_o indeed_o in_o such_o vast_a wilderness_n that_o be_v dreadful_a in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v the_o more_o terrify_v with_o such_o horrid_a tempest_n verse_n 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o thunder_n help_v forward_o their_o call_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 39.1_o or_o rather_o it_o cause_v they_o through_o fear_n to_o cast_v their_o calf_n and_o discover_v the_o forest_n that_o be_v it_o pierce_v the_o thick_a forest_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o tree_n it_o make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v see_v therein_o which_o be_v before_o hide_v in_o darkness_n or_o by_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o tree_n in_o several_a place_n it_o lay_v the_o ground_n bare_a and_o expose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n therein_o to_o open_a view_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v see_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v everyone_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n every_o whit_n of_o it_o utter_v his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n every_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v indeed_o render_v it_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o either_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o when_o god_n send_v such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o herein_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o praise_n god_n because_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o only_o terrible_a to_o other_o may_v well_o yield_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o discover_v what_o a_o mighty_a god_n they_o have_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o by_o these_o work_n of_o his_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o none_o do_v true_o advance_v his_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o people_n the_o world_n be_v often_o little_o move_v with_o these_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n power_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v rather_o drive_v from_o god_n then_o draw_v to_o god_n thereby_o but_o now_o to_o his_o people_n god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o dreadful_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o they_o can_v then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o can_v speak_v much_o more_o abundant_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v both_o to_o bewail_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n herein_o since_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o must_v encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o those_o inundation_n of_o water_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o mighty_a tempest_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o all_o where_o they_o come_v yet_o god_n rule_v and_o order_n they_o by_o his_o providence_n both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o righteous_a yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o expositor_n i_o know_v refer_v this_o to_o noah_n flood_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o sovereign_a all-ruling_a power_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o still_o as_o king_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o always_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o thunder-storm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o hearten_v his_o people_n against_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n thereof_o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v his_o people_n every_o way_n and_o of_o his_o afford_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v add_v too_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v infer_v thus_o that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o those_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o other_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n discover_v therein_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ground_n of_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o all_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n psalm_n xxx_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n provide_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o see_v all_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o use_n why_o this_o be_v express_v in_o some_o psalm_n and_o not_o in_o other_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o house_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o again_o other_o think_v that_o because_o absalon_n have_v defile_v david_n house_n with_o his_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n therefore_o when_o david_n return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o before_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n again_o as_o he_o remove_v his_o concubine_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n 2_o sam_n 20.3_o so_o he_o also_o cause_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dedicate_v anew_o and_o so_o upon_o that_o
in_o this_o my_o poem_n concern_v the_o king_n to_o wit_n solomon_n but_o chief_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o be_v a_o quick_a writer_n or_o a_o shorthand_n writer_n or_o a_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n see_v ezra_n 7.6_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pen_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n write_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o much_o study_n and_o meditation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n yea_o some_o will_v have_v it_o also_o imply_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o speech_n because_o those_o that_o write_v most_o neat_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o the_o draw_n of_o their_o letter_n but_o write_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o nimble_a stroke_n verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v 1._o for_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o which_o usual_o procure_v a_o prince_n favour_n among_o his_o people_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o his_o surpass_a comeliness_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o other_o person_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o the_o psalmist_n do_v chief_o intend_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n for_o herein_o christ_n though_o true_a and_o very_a man_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v do_v surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n &_o blemish_n of_o sin_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o 4_o in_o that_o his_o life_n be_v so_o transcendent_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a beauty_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o eloquence_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n for_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n be_v mean_v speech_n or_o power_n of_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v speak_v with_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.12_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v procure_v great_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n or_o that_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.29_o and_o then_o this_o phrase_n of_o pour_v forth_o this_o grace_n into_o his_o lip_n do_v imply_v both_o that_o it_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o &_o that_o it_o do_v abundant_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o now_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a in_o solomon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10.14_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o mighty_a efficacy_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a teach_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk._n 4.22_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7.29_o and_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7.46_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o upon_o those_o two_o ground_n because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_a take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o endowment_n former_o mention_v therefore_o that_o be_v in_o confer_v these_o excellent_a gift_n upon_o thou_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confer_v they_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o perpetual_a good_a of_o thy_o people_n or_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o may_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v for_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o for_o his_o prowess_n and_o power_n in_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o king_n that_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n that_o be_v take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o royal_a authority_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o prowess_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o arm_v thyself_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o elect_a the_o defence_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o thy_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ensign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13.4_o or_o as_o the_o arm_n whereby_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o as_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o become_v thy_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n or_o whereby_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o prowess_n and_o regal_a power_n thou_o may_v appear_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o so_o become_v renown_v and_o famous_a not_o only_o among_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o among_o thy_o enemy_n also_o and_o may_v defend_v thy_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o verse_n 4._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v on_o successful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o regal_a power_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o because_o solomon_n live_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o one_o great_a than_o solomon_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o employ_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v on_o with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o success_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o so_o much_o that_o word_n ride_v prosperous_o do_v import_v in_o vanquish_a satan_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o
therefore_o likely_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o choice_a &_o curious_a present_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o fine_a gold_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n zac._n 9.3_o &_o she_o be_v call_v isa_n 23.8_o the_o crown_a city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n see_v also_o ezek._n 28_o &_o so_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o solomon_n that_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o city_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v his_o bride_n to_o forget_v her_o father_n house_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n even_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v entreat_v thy_o favour_n for_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o tyrian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o however_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o present_n and_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o of_o divers_a nation_n even_o the_o jew_n solomon_n own_o people_n be_v also_o include_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o great_a present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o solomon_n by_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o far_o and_o near_o see_v 1_o kin._n 10.24_o 25_o though_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o hereby_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o intend_a 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v mar._n 3.8_o act._n 21.3_o 4_o yet_o here_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v and_o 2._o that_o among_o other_o many_o prince_n &_o noble_n &_o of_o the_o great_a &_o rich_a one_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o many_o more_o shall_v protect_v &_o favour_v the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n do_v her_o good_a though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n verse_n 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o why_o solomon_n bride_n may_v not_o be_v call_v here_o the_o king_n daughter_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v she_o in_o reference_n to_o solomon_n and_o that_o his_o spouse_n be_v call_v his_o daughter_n either_o because_o she_o be_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a love_n he_o bear_v she_o and_o then_o for_o this_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o her_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o familiar_a privacy_n with_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o that_n when_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n she_o be_v there_o in_o her_o great_a glory_n because_o those_o room_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n and_o glorious_a furniture_n or_o 3._o that_o she_o use_v to_o be_v glorious_o attire_v not_o only_a when_o she_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a but_o also_o when_o she_o stay_v within_o as_o be_v indeed_o adorn_v which_o may_v be_v employ_v only_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o that_o other_o may_v gaze_v upon_o she_o or_o 4._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o her_o mind_n be_v her_o great_a ornament_n &_o glory_n however_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v both_o the_o spouse_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o therefore_o call_v prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o very_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a but_o only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v herein_o like_o a_o bride_n within_o door_n who_o bravery_n be_v not_o see_v till_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v her_o husband_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v sai_z john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o verse_n 14._o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n use_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o husband_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o see_v esth_n 4.11_o and_o 5.2_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lead_v the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n and_o according_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o by_o those_o virgin_n be_v mean_v not_o her_o handmaid_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v her_o companion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o her_o company_n attend_v upon_o she_o but_o her_o bridemaid_n that_o to_o honour_v she_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v her_o companion_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o vers_n 9_o call_v her_o honourable_a woman_n as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n hereof_o see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v 1_o that_o by_o their_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o particular_a christian_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o &_o 2_o by_o the_o raiment_n of_o needlework_a or_o the_o embroider_v garment_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v be_v mean_v that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n because_o such_o garment_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v with_o silk_n of_o divers_a colour_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o 3_o that_o particular_a christian_n be_v here_o call_v virgin_n follow_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n that_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n elect_v but_o not_o yet_o call_v not_o yet_o bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o afterward_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o give_v for_o it_o as_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n verse_n 15._o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o wedding_n now_o though_o herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o joh._n 16.22_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n verse_n 16._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o as_o great_a glory_n &_o renown_n as_o ever_o thy_o father_n be_v because_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a
and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v under_o his_o protection_n wherein_o god_n be_v great_o exalt_v psalm_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o though_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o transcendent_a greatness_n throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o above_o all_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o church_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o magnify_v this_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o people_n have_v always_o do_v it_o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 3_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n when_o the_o neighbour_a king_n have_v conspire_v against_o she_o verse_n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n etc._n etc._n mount_v zion_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 1._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v so_o pleasant_a a_o prospect_n and_o be_v a_o place_n that_o yield_v such_o delight_n in_o every_o regard_n but_o also_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o beauty_n from_o the_o temple_n god_n dwelling-place_n and_o 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o from_o far_a country_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o goodly_a sight_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o because_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o to_o worship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o be_v so_o exceed_o cheer_v thereby_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o zion_n isa_n 2.3_o be_v indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v that_o some_o hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n or_o opposite_a to_o the_o north_n and_o other_o which_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o be_v that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n and_o 4._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o city_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 5.7_o or_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 3._o god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o city_n build_v like_o palace_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o they_o god_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o secure_v so_o much_o by_o their_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n as_o in_o other_o city_n as_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o or_o by_o her_o palace_n may_v be_v mean_v her_o very_a fort_n and_o bulwark_n which_o for_o their_o sightlinesse_n and_o beauty_n be_v call_v palace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o defence_n even_o of_o their_o fortress_n and_o defence_a place_n verse_n 4._o for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o have_v several_a time_n combine_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n as_o when_o the_o philistine_n prince_n upon_o david_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.7_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o other_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n besiege_v ahaz_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o when_o sennacherib_n seek_v to_o take_v the_o city_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n who_o doubtless_o have_v many_o petty_a king_n in_o his_o army_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n they_o pass_v by_o together_o that_o be_v they_o altogether_o vanish_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o rather_o they_o march_v on_o together_o to_o surprise_v jerusalem_n verse_n 5._o they_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o see_v the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v amaze_v or_o they_o see_v how_o wonderful_o god_n appear_v for_o the_o city_n and_o so_o they_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v astonish_v and_o perplex_v and_o flee_v away_o verse_n 6._o fear_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o besiege_v it_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o great_a terror_n sudden_o they_o themselves_o be_v surprzy_v with_o fear_n or_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o escape_v away_o fear_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o mar_v their_o fly_n and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n that_o be_v 1._o sudden_o 2._o in_o great_a extremity_n 3._o irresistable_o and_o 4._o with_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o grief_n even_o as_o throe_n come_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n verse_n 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n with_o a_o east-wind_n that_o be_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.24_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v in_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o some_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v from_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a haven-town_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 21.34_o which_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v three_o year_n voyage_n go_v thither_o and_o come_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n navy_n that_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2_o chron._n 9.21_o however_o this_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o as_o thou_o break_v often_o the_o strong_a ship_n that_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o some_o violent_a wind_n so_o do_v thou_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o combine_a force_n of_o thy_o people_n enemy_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o 2_o chron._n 20.2_o that_o of_o that_o great_a army_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n some_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o break_n of_o those_o ship_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a though_o i_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o when_o ever_o god_n people_n be_v invade_v by_o sea_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n god_n appear_v for_o they_o and_o do_v often_o with_o his_o tempest_n break_v their_o ship_n in_o piece_n verse_n 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o by_o thy_o prophet_n we_o have_v see_v full_o make_v good_a to_o thy_o people_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v do_v for_o our_o father_n the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v do_v for_o ourselves_o verse_n 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v remember_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o but_o most_o expositor_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o that_o deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o fear_n we_o think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o trust_v therein_o we_o wait_v patient_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o fail_v our_o expectation_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n they_o be_v add_v not_o to_o limit_v their_o think_n of_o god_n
love_a kindness_n only_o to_o that_o place_n as_o if_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o there_o but_o 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o they_o think_v of_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o tender_a love_n he_o bear_v they_o and_o be_v by_o these_o thought_n stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o make_v this_o a_o parallel_a place_n with_o that_o vers_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o so_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o god_n name_n be_v above_o all_o name_n god_n infinite_o excel_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v his_o name_n according_o exalt_v with_o transcendent_a praise_n throughout_o the_o world_n other_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o thou_o be_v know_v and_o according_o praise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o wherever_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n or_o wherever_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n afford_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v spread_v or_o general_o the_o fame_n of_o all_o thy_o noble_a act_n according_o shall_v thou_o be_v praise_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o best_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v indeed_o make_v good_a by_o thy_o glorious_a work_n and_o so_o give_v all_o the_o earth_n occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o many_o proof_n thou_o give_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n yea_o in_o regard_n that_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v verse_n 11._o let_v mount_n zion_n rejoice_v let_v the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n be_v glad_a that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o or_o the_o lesser_a city_n town_n and_o village_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v as_o daughter_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 20.19_o verse_n 12_o walk_v about_o zion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o continue_a splendour_n stateliness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o also_o under_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a magnificence_n the_o large_a extent_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o call_n man_n to_o view_v she_o round_o about_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o breach_n make_v in_o her_o wall_n or_o that_o her_o tower_n bulwark_n or_o palace_n be_v any_o way_n deface_v notwithstanding_o the_o late_a engagement_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o see_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o how_o beautiful_a spacious_a and_o for_o strength_n impregnable_a that_o city_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o city_n thus_o represent_v as_o if_o her_o ourward_a fortification_n can_v make_v her_o invincible_a but_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o glorious_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o city_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o thereby_o impregnable_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 13._o consider_v her_o palace_n etc._n etc._n some_o render_v it_o raise_v up_o her_o palace_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bible_n best_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n consider_v her_o palace_n to_o wit_n how_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n or_o how_o beautiful_a and_o strong_a they_o be_v that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v to_o wit_n how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o splendid_a they_o be_v and_o herein_o also_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v covert_o employ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v chief_o make_v good_a in_o that_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o god_n who_o we_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n and_o thereupon_o have_v thus_o beautify_v and_o protect_v it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 25.9_o psalm_n xlix_o verse_n 1._o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o prosperity_n nor_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deject_v with_o their_o adversity_n because_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o seem_a strange_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o all_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o hear_v and_o urge_v diligent_a attendance_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o what_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o man_n backwardness_n to_o learn_v it_o yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o prediction_n covert_o hint_v that_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n verse_n 3._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o add_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n the_o rather_o call_v those_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o deliver_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n either_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o however_o some_o thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o may_v seem_v common_a and_o trivial_a as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v here_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n serious_o to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o count_v it_o the_o only_a wisdom_n to_o gather_v riches_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o whereas_o indeed_o as_o here_o be_v show_v true_a wisdom_n teach_v to_o slight_a and_o vilify_v these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n that_o be_v i_o will_v utter_v nothing_o rash_o but_o what_o after_o serious_a meditation_n i_o shall_v find_v very_o useful_a to_o make_v man_n true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n verse_n 4._o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o parable_n see_v in_o the_o note_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o by_o say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n he_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v to_o he_o &_o so_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v weighty_a and_o right_a for_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v he_o before_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v other_o according_o to_o that_o isa_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v himself_o hearken_v to_o those_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o in_o this_o psalm_n for_o in_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o musician_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o instrument_n to_o mark_v whether_o they_o be_v exact_o tune_v or_o no._n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n meaning_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v sing_v with_o a_o harp_n and_o here_o he_o call_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o
and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o my_o posterity_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o phrase_n use_v allude_v to_o the_o power_n that_o lord_n have_v to_o divide_v a_o land_n which_o be_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n as_o joshua_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o rather_o do_v he_o mention_v these_o place_n together_o with_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o they_o have_v stand_v out_o long_a against_o david_n and_o have_v most_o obstinate_o side_v with_o ishbosheth_n see_v 2_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v herein_o most_o notable_o discover_v verse_n 7._o gilead_n be_v i_o and_o manasseh_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n ephraim_n also_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o head_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o this_o tribe_n be_v above_o other_o numerous_a and_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o that_o be_v famous_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o expert_a in_o war_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 48.19_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o and_o either_o he_o allude_v therein_o to_o the_o head_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o horn_n make_v manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n the_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o will_v gore_v his_o enemy_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v thaâ_n ephraim_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o head_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sovereignty_n his_o headship_n and_o principality_n or_o that_o from_o they_o he_o will_v have_v many_o to_o be_v of_o his_o lifeguard_n and_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 28.2_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o judah_n be_v my_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v say_v either_o because_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n portion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v keep_v see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.16_o as_o likewise_o david_n sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n psal_n 122.5_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o 2._o because_o he_o mean_v chief_o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n that_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o 3._o because_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n who_o be_v of_o this_o tribe_n there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o prophesy_n whereto_o he_o allude_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o glory_v in_o the_o israelite_n subjection_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o service_n he_o there_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o honourable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o brethren_n but_o these_o now_o assign_v to_o the_o foreign_a nation_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o be_v base_a and_o servile_a moab_n be_v my_o wash-pot_n or_o wash-boul_a that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o they_o than_o a_o man_n do_v of_o a_o pot_n provide_v to_o wash_v dish_n in_o or_o rather_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n in_o for_o that_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v to_o do_v very_o frequent_o i_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o base_a of_o service_n make_v they_o the_o scullion_n of_o my_o kitchen_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o scruple_n the_o destroy_n of_o they_o than_o a_o man_n will_v to_o throw_v a_o earthen_a pot_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o edomite_n as_o a_o vanquish_a people_n and_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o country_n as_o i_o by_o conquest_n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 4.7_o or_o else_o this_o phrase_n may_v imply_v that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o his_o slave_n for_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o slave_n when_o they_o in_o anger_n throw_v their_o shoe_n at_o their_o head_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n do_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o intend_v they_o shall_v make_v they_o clean_o or_o bring_v they_o after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o the_o edomite_n be_v not_o whole_o subdue_v philistia_n triumph_n thou_o because_o of_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o become_v subject_n to_o honour_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o king_n it_o may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n triumph_n thou_o over_o i_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mock_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o philistine_n be_v wont_a to_o domineer_v and_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o scorn_v i_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v you_o but_o now_o you_o see_v god_n have_v bring_v you_o in_o subjection_n to_o i_o and_o indeed_o in_o psal_n 108._o this_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o over_o philistia_n will_v i_o triumph_v verse_n 9_o who_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o edom_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o edom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v vanquish_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o come_v to_o subdue_v their_o defence_a city_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v very_o strong_a appear_v plain_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o edom_n obad._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n who_o habitation_n be_v high_a that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o think_v that_o rabbah_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o strong_a city_n here_o intend_v 2_o sam._n 12.26_o and_o that_o chief_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v mention_n here_o make_v of_o all_o the_o border_a enemy_n of_o israel_n round_o about_o and_o yet_o nothing_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 10._o will_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n give_v a_o hint_n again_o how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o god_n people_n now_o under_o his_o government_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n reign_v that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o settle_n of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n psalm_n lxi_o verse_n 1._o hear_v my_o cry_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n several_a expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n verse_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o for_o because_o here_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o style_v himself_o king_n it_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o absalon_n even_o unto_o mahanaim_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n 2_o sam._n 17.24_o and_o though_o thereupon_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o may_v purposely_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o even_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.6_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o high_a above_o i_o that_o i_o of_o myself_o be_o not_o able_a to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o mean_v this_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o more_o sure_a safety_n than_o i_o by_o any_o power_n or_o force_n of_o i_o be_o able_a to_o attain_v verse_n 4._o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o etc._n
etc._n though_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clear_a promise_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v constant_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.6_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v therein_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v sure_a and_o constant_a protection_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o which_o be_v far_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 2.12_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o verse_n 5._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o prayer_n which_o with_o vow_n annex_v i_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o heritage_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v those_o present_a and_o future_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o as_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o this_o heritage_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n give_v to_o david_n be_v either_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v their_o choice_a heritage_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o never_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o till_o the_o day_n of_o david_n but_o now_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o verse_n 6._o thou_o will_v prolong_v the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o year_n as_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.4_o verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v abide_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v constant_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o protection_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o and_o likewise_o psal_n 56.13_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o o_o prepare_v mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o may_v preserve_v he_o that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v both_o the_o person_n and_o throne_n of_o prince_n to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n truth_n and_o equity_n and_o upright_a deal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 29.14_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.4_o or_o else_o rather_o provide_v mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o verse_n 8._o so_o will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.1_o that_o i_o may_v daily_o perform_v my_o vow_n namely_o my_o vow_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v daily_o perform_v and_o herein_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o vow_n psalm_n lxii_o verse_n 1._o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n david_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n abrupt_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o struggle_v with_o a_o temptation_n sometime_o incline_v one_o way_n sometime_o another_o but_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o day_n conclude_v with_o confidence_n true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v satan_n or_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n suggest_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v i_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n continual_o to_o molest_v i_o yet_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n verse_n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 13.4_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 21.7_o and_o 37.24_o verse_n 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o imagine_v mischief_n against_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o i_o why_o do_v so_o many_o of_o you_o conspire_v mischief_n against_o one_o poor_a man_n you_o shall_v be_v slay_v all_o of_o you_o as_o a_o bowing_z wall_n shall_v you_o be_v and_o as_o a_o totter_a fence_n that_o be_v you_o can_v stand_v long_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v fall_v both_o sudden_o and_o violent_o any_o small_a thing_n shall_v make_v you_o fall_v headlong_o yea_o your_o own_o envy_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v ruin_v you_o as_o a_o bowing_z wall_n and_o a_o totter_a fence_n will_v fall_v even_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n a_o wall_n when_o it_o crack_v and_o bulk_n out_o may_v seem_v twice_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o stand_v very_o firm_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o near_a to_o ruin_v and_o so_o david_n say_v it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o may_v look_v and_o talk_v big_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v in_o a_o instant_n we_o have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o isa_n 30.13_o wherefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n verse_n 4._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o they_o delight_v in_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o slander_n and_o false_a flattery_n or_o rather_o in_o those_o evil_a practice_n which_o will_v deceive_v those_o that_o rely_v thereon_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o verse_n 7._o in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.3_o verse_n 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.1_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o verse_n 9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a weak_a creature_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o withal_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o perfidious_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o or_o alike_o light_a then_o vanity_n that_o be_v if_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o do_v make_v just_a trial_n of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o mere_a vanity_n or_o that_o if_o all_o mankind_n together_o be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o other_o vanity_n will_v overweigh_v they_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v these_o word_n here_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o forego_n advice_n that_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o god_n by_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o trust_v on_o man_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o aim_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v such_o poor_a vain_a creature_n no_o way_n worthy_a their_o admiration_n or_o fear_n verse_n 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o wealth_n that_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n nor_o in_o those_o sinful_a practice_n or_o in_o any_o such_o like_a think_v not_o by_o any_o such_o evil_a course_n to_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n and_o he_o call_v this_o become_a vain_a in_o robbery_n because_o man_n do_v vain_o deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o they_o make_v you_o vain_a yea_o and_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o it_o argue_v lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o defence_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o be_v
17_o and_o that_o vers_n 8._o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n zach._n 9.10_o verse_n 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o make_v by_o david_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o solomon_n for_o though_o some_o by_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n understand_v solomon_n posterity_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n son_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v either_o of_o saul_n or_o david_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n before_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o david_n the_o king_n only_o withal_o we_o must_v also_o include_v christ_n who_o as_o man_n be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o david_n luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n desire_v for_o solomon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n just_o according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o by_o god_n judgement_n and_o god_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n of_o righteous_a government_n prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n or_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v just_o govern_v the_o people_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o holy_a will_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o exact_a pattern_n of_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o solomon_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o himself_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o but_o now_o as_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o as_o the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o he_o adorn_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n requisite_a hereunto_o see_v isa_n 11.2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o some_o note_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v speak_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o grace_n and_o just_a government_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v verse_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o be_v before_o say_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n and_o most_o fit_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 32.1_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n see_v also_o isa_n 11.4_o and_o the_o note_n psal_n 43.1_o verse_n 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o peace_n that_o the_o barren_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v husband_v and_o shall_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o abundance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.25_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v as_o fair_a a_o crop_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o of_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v grow_v under_o every_o hedge_n and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o only_a because_o judea_n be_v a_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v how_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o every_o place_n flourish_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o universal_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o land_n when_o even_o the_o mountain_n the_o most_o barren_a place_n do_v yield_v a_o rich_a increase_n or_o that_o even_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a where_o wild_a beast_n and_o robber_n be_v wont_a to_o lurk_v however_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n certain_o to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n concern_v which_o as_o also_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o peace_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n subdue_a satan_n sin_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o 1_o king_n 4.24_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 32.17_o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o verse_n 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o people_n shall_v reverence_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o that_o all_o israel_n fear_v the_o king_n for_o they_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o to_o do_v judgement_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n government_n o_o god_n religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v willing_o and_o sincere_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defection_n to_o idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o servant_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o he_o verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o tyrant_n be_v like_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o hail_n that_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o sweet_a shower_n that_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v because_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v flourish_v in_o every_o regard_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o doctrine_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o who_o government_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a their_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheer_v with_o comfort_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n from_o above_o joh._n 3.31_o see_v also_o hos_n 6.3_o verse_n 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v prosperous_a in_o every_o regard_n which_o most_o fit_o suit_v with_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o not_o only_o bless_v the_o righteous_a but_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 3_o
and_o 5._o verse_n 8._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o the_o salt_n sea_n unto_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o desert_n that_o lie_v southward_o beyond_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v these_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n day_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o and_o the_o note_v also_o on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o or_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v kiss_v the_o ground_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n when_o they_o bow_v to_o their_o king_n or_o they_o shall_v bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o hence_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o isa_n 49.23_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o homage_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v ethiopia_n and_o arabia_n the_o happy_a descend_v from_o seba_n and_o sheba_n the_o son_n and_o grandchild_n of_o cush_n gen._n 10_o 7._o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o psal_n 45.12_o and_o 68.31_o verse_n 11._o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o figurative_o speak_v all_o king_n that_o be_v all_o any_o thing_n near_o about_o he_o but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v verse_n 12._o for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rescue_v they_o from_o those_o that_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrong_a and_o oppress_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v man_n willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n but_o though_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v clear_o speak_v of_o deliverance_n from_o external_a injury_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o his_o deliver_v poor_a sinner_n from_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o life_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v whereas_o many_o man_n prince_n and_o great_a one_o especial_o regard_v the_o shed_n of_o poor_a man_n blood_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o little_a water_n he_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n 1._o by_o be_v spare_v in_o shed_v their_o blood_n see_v 2_o king_n 1.13_o 2_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o will_v shed_v it_o and_o 3_o by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o do_v shed_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o god_n cause_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n do_v then_o the_o more_o prize_n it_o when_o thereby_o his_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o cause_n maintain_v verse_n 15._o and_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n long_o and_o prosperous_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.4_o and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o present_n 1_o king_n 10.15_o which_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o rich_a and_o potent_a a_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.23_o that_o he_o exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o riches_n and_o also_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o willingness_n they_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o government_n for_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o prince_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o and_o withal_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n it_o imply_v that_o man_n shall_v willing_o contribute_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o continual_o which_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n do_v either_o imply_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o their_o messiah_n or_o else_o rather_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 21.15_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v christian_n endeavour_v to_o honour_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n verse_n 16._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o fruitful_a shall_v the_o land_n be_v that_o though_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_a in_o winter_n and_o heat_n in_o summer_n the_o ground_n be_v usual_o barren_a yet_o it_o shall_v yield_v such_o mighty_a corn_n so_o thick_a &_o so_o high_a that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o shall_v rusle_fw-fr and_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o thick_a bow_n of_o the_o lofty_a tree_n on_o mount_n lebanon_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o that_o the_o small_a beginning_n shall_v through_o god_n blessing_n grow_v to_o great_a abundance_n yea_o &_o some_o understand_v it_o too_o of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v follow_v hereupon_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o the_o earth_n shall_v every_o where_o yield_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grain_n so_o shall_v every_o city_n yield_v as_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o how_o both_o these_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o solomon_n reign_n be_v express_v 1_o kin._n 4.20_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a verse_n 17._o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o solomon_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o just_a and_o gentle_a government_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o glory_n and_o renown_n shall_v be_v continue_v even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o many_o generation_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o &_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o likewise_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n man_n shall_v propound_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o one_o eminent_o bless_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v you_o as_o solomon_n be_v bless_v see_v gen._n 48.20_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n believer_n shall_v attain_v perfect_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v verse_n 18._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v
the_o covenant_n blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v also_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o of_o their_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n for_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o enemy_n subdue_a we_o our_o sign_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n among_o we_o we_o see_v not_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_a where_o by_o their_o not_o have_v any_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o by_o their_o not_o have_v any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o have_v none_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o how_o long_o their_o trouble_n will_v continue_v according_a to_o that_o lam._n 2.9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o her_o prophet_n also_o find_v no_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o both_o clause_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o formerly_z any_o prophet_n among_o they_o now_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o which_o see_v 1_o maccab._n 4.46_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o though_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ezekiel_n begin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o prophesy_v any_o long_o then_o till_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n ezek._n 40.1_o or_o at_o the_o most_o till_o the_o 27._o year_n ezek._n 29.17_o and_o for_o daniel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o prophesy_v be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o for_o a_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o prophesy_a of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n they_o be_v in_o babylon_n without_o any_o prophet_n at_o all_o among_o they_o verse_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o hereby_o the_o church_n encourage_v herself_o in_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v his_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v her_o king_n however_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o afflict_v she_o and_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o and_o so_o have_v be_v of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o because_o all_o the_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o wrought_v for_o any_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o work_n and_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n again_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 44.4_o verse_n 13._o thou_o do_v divide_v the_o sea_n by_o thy_o strength_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n his_o noble_n and_o army_n who_o be_v term_v sea-dragon_n or_o crocodile_n in_o allusion_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o slay_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o 2._o to_o their_o pursue_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o 3._o to_o the_o situation_n of_o egypt_n that_o lie_v close_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v beside_o plentiful_o water_v with_o that_o great_a river_n nilus_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o crocodile_n and_o sea-dragon_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o like_a expression_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n use_v concern_v pharaoh_n ezek._n 29.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n verse_n 14._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o pharaoh_n see_v isa_n 27.1_o and_o 51.9_o but_o why_o be_v there_o many_o head_n here_o ascribe_v to_o leviathan_n i_o answer_v either_o 1._o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n by_o set_v he_o forth_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a whale_n but_o as_o some_o many-headed_a monster_n or_o as_o a_o sea-monster_n that_o have_v a_o head_n as_o big_a as_o many_o head_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v behemoth_n that_o be_v beast_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 40.15_o or_o 2._o to_o express_v hereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o captain_n together_o with_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o by_o term_v they_o the_o head_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o so_o many_o several_a leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sea-monster_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o great_a one_o with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v several_a exposition_n give_v by_o interpreter_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o make_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n therein_o they_o hereby_o become_v meat_n also_o for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o adjacent_a wilderness_n that_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o fish_n of_o that_o sea_n or_o 2._o that_o their_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n as_o be_v express_v exod._n 14.30_o become_v meat_n for_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a wilderness_n who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o ant_n be_v call_v a_o people_n not_o strong_a and_o the_o coney_n a_o feeble_a folk_n pro._n 30.25_o 26._o and_o the_o locust_n a_o strong_a nation_n joel_n 1.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v get_v safe_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o do_v even_o glut_v and_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o dead_a carcase_n and_o do_v long_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o wealth_n which_o they_o get_v by_o that_o mean_n verse_n 15._o thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n cause_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o ground_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n miraculous_a cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o spring_v and_o river_n of_o water_n may_v thence_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n there_o exod._n 17.6_o numb_a 20.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a clause_n thou_o dry_v up_o mighty_a river_n some_o understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dry_v up_o of_o river_n when_o god_n be_v so_o please_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o dry_v up_o mighty_a river_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o many_o river_n do_v run_v into_o jordan_n or_o rather_o because_o jordan_n have_v at_o that_o time_n overflow_v all_o her_o bank_n and_o so_o become_v as_o it_o be_v many_o several_a river_n verse_n 19_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v create_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o service_n thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n where_o by_o the_o light_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o light_n wherewith_o the_o night_n be_v enlighten_v which_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n to_o wit_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o light_v which_o god_n do_v create_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n 1.3_o and_o which_o afterward_o he_o place_v in_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v all_o the_o
king_n of_o zion_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n when_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n own_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o zion_n as_o those_o who_o name_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o number_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o at_o who_o dispose_n they_o be_v shall_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n those_o he_o desire_v to_o honour_n and_o shall_v ready_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n verse_n 7._o as_o well_o the_o singer_n as_o the_o player_n on_o instrument_n shall_v be_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o great_a shall_v the_o bliss_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o continual_a joy_n the_o inhabitant_n still_o seek_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o people_n all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o from_o whence_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n come_v flow_v into_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n there_o all_o save_a knowledge_n grace_n and_o comfort_n those_o live_a water_n that_o can_v only_o refresh_v my_o soul_n come_v flow_v in_o to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.26_o or_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v whatever_o be_v within_o i_o that_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n o_o zion_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o my_o skill_n in_o music_n and_o the_o vein_n that_o i_o have_v for_o poetry_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o thy_o praise_n and_o shall_v continual_o send_v forth_o new_a and_o fresh_a praise_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v most_o probable_o understand_v yet_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o all_o my_o affection_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o zion_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v on_o thou_o o_o god_n all_o my_o delight_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o all_o my_o affection_n be_v to_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o mahalath_n leannoth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 53._o of_o which_o what_o be_v there_o say_v may_v be_v also_o say_v here_o maschil_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 32._o of_o heman_n the_o ezrahite_a there_o be_v one_o heman_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a singer_n and_o who_o be_v likewise_o david_n seer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 1_o chron._n 25.1.5_o and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o brother_n ethan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a psalm_n but_o why_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v ezrahite_n i_o find_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v and_o therefore_o other_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v those_o heman_n and_o ethan_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 2.6_o &_o 1_o king_n 4.31_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o free_a among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a free_a of_o that_o company_n or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v and_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o a_o violent_a hand_n as_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n or_o i_o be_o no_o more_o regard_v than_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n that_o be_v present_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n no_o man_n pity_v they_o or_o be_v solicitous_a for_o they_o who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v of_o who_o thou_o take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o thy_o providence_n thou_o do_v no_o more_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o live_a man_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n out_o of_o a_o distemper_a spirit_n as_o one_o transport_v by_o passion_n through_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o and_o some_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o the_o psalmist_n will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 86.13_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v intend_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o he_o compare_v himself_o &_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o desperate_a condition_n and_o the_o many_o terror_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v away_o my_o acquaintance_n far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 19.13_o and_o psal_n 31.11_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o and_o i_o can_v come_v forth_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o free_v myself_o from_o the_o trouble_v i_o be_o in_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 19.8_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o psalmist_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o of_o his_o shut_n up_o himself_o close_o at_o home_n as_o be_v overpress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n to_o see_v how_o all_o man_n abhor_v his_o company_n verse_n 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 11.13_o verse_n 10._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unless_o help_v come_v present_o i_o shall_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o praise_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o verse_n 11._o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o and_o 28.22_o verse_n 12._o shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n the_o body_n lie_v there_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 14.21_o and_o where_o be_v lay_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v by_o other_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.20_o and_o psal_n 31.12_o verse_n 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v betimes_o seek_v unto_o thou_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v i_o thereto_o or_o early_a even_o before_o thou_o cause_v the_o morning_n light_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o verse_n 18._o lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o or_o if_o they_o come_v where_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o know_v i_o psalm_n lxxxix_o the_o title_n maschil_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 88_o consider_v the_o sad_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o doleful_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v fall_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o questionable_a whether_o that_o ethan_n the_o brother_n of_o heman_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4.31_o and_o 1_o chron._n 2.6_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n when_o jehoiachin_n be_v there_o cast_v into_o prison_n or_o of_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o judah_n kingdom_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v
verse_n 9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o bound_n and_o make_v it_o calm_a at_o thy_o pleasure_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 9.8_o and_o 26.12_o and_o 38.8_o &c_n &c_n or_o thou_o quelle_v the_o pride_n of_o tyrant_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n do_v particular_o intend_v god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v break_v rahab_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o as_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v break_v the_o egyptian_n with_o a_o deadly_a blow_n destroy_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v verse_n 12._o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o do_v cheerful_o serve_v and_o praise_v thou_o their_o creator_n for_o tabor_n a_o mountain_n in_o the_o west_n of_o canaan_n and_o hermon_n in_o the_o east_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n verse_n 14._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o throne_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n thou_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o exact_a justice_n both_o by_o way_n of_o protect_a and_o bless_v thy_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v thou_o and_o their_o enemy_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o throne_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v uphold_v and_o magnify_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v continual_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o presence_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.13_o verse_n 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a among_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o so_o can_v quiet_o rest_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n for_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o israelite_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o still_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n among_o they_o which_o who_o so_o understand_v they_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.2_o 9_o 10_o and_o 23.21_o yet_o withal_o consequent_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v employ_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sacred_a sign_n there_o use_v be_v refresh_v with_o those_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o numb_a 6.25_o 26._o &_o through_o thy_o favour_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o all_o their_o way_n verse_n 16._o in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v continual_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o favour_n and_o the_o daily_a effect_n thereof_o or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v through_o thy_o faithfulness_n or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o joy_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v against_o all_o adversity_n and_o enemy_n or_o through_o thy_o faithfulness_n they_o shall_v prosper_v &_o flourish_v and_o become_v eminent_o great_a above_o other_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o exalt_v verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o give_v they_o that_o strength_n whereby_o they_o glory_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n or_o whereby_o they_o become_v glorious_a or_o thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o glorious_a in_o their_o strength_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o in_o thy_o favour_n our_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n our_o shield_n that_o be_v our_o king_n see_v the_o note_n psa_n 47.9_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v he_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o to_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n but_o principal_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o verse_n 19_o then_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o wit_n gad_n or_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o help_n of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v furnish_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n &_o wisdom_n &_o every_o way_n exceed_v able_a for_o that_o government_n and_o service_n i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o all_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o deut._n 17.15_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o be_v term_v god_n choose_v servant_n isa_n 42.1_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o psal_n 45.7_o verse_n 21._o with_o who_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o that_o be_v my_o full_a power_n not_o my_o hand_n only_o but_o my_o arm_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o his_o help_n verse_n 22._o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o force_v tax_n or_o tribute_n from_o he_o or_o otherwise_o oppress_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o how_o bold_a and_o desperate_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o now_o as_o we_o refer_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n he_o grapple_v with_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.10_o verse_n 24._o but_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a &_o merciful_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n wherein_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o help_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o courage_n or_o rather_o by_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n my_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o chief_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o and_o
1_o sam._n 2.1_o verse_n 25._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o be_v so_o far_o shall_v he_o extend_v his_o dominion_n by_o his_o sword_n which_o in_o david_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n that_o inhabit_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o syrian_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n much_o as_o that_o concern_v solomon_n psal_n 72.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v 1_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 2.7_o 2_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o earthly_a parent_n but_o as_o by_o adoption_n from_o i_o 3._o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o depend_v on_o i_o and_o shall_v every_o way_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n to_o i_o verse_n 27._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v high_o esteem_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o above_o all_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a among_o his_o father_n son_n by_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 4.22_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1.6_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o verse_n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mercy_n promise_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n seed_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.15_o verse_n 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.21_o or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v last_v for_o though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 103.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.51_o verse_n 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o verse_n 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o break_v my_o covenant_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o before_z vers_n 31._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o myself_o who_o be_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o of_o who_o holiness_n the_o sanctuary_n where_o i_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n we_o frequent_o use_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v verse_n 36._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 29_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.5_o for_o to_o these_o heavenly_a body_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o change_v than_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o 2._o to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o to_o imply_v that_o we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o expect_v it_o upon_o earth_n verse_n 37._o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o sometime_o wax_v and_o sometime_o wane_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o it_o always_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o david_n kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o variety_n of_o change_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rainbow_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n concern_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o the_o rainbow_n do_v seldom_o appear_v and_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v it_o soon_o vanish_v again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o may_v constant_o be_v a_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v establish_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o star_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o star_n which_o be_v establish_v as_o witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n faithful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o season_n gen._n 1.14_o verse_n 38._o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v with_o thy_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a at_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o can_v express_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o jehoiachin_n or_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o with_o rehoboam_n in_o who_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o of_o his_o be_v wroth_a with_o david_n in_o his_o successor_n in_o general_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o cross_v all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o recite_v for_o as_o this_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o anointed_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o
long_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o cedar_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o palmtree_n likewise_o because_o this_o tree_n yield_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o itself_o the_o high_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n use_v to_o be_v wear_v in_o garland_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n as_o signs_z of_o victory_n see_v rev._n 7.9_o and_o so_o the_o righteous_a prosper_v under_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cedar_n because_o the_o wood_n of_o these_o tree_n be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o rot_v or_o decay_v with_o age_n and_o use_v much_o in_o the_o build_n and_o adorn_v of_o prince_n palace_n however_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o &_o flourish_v again_o exceed_o verse_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o righteous_a be_v sure_a thus_o to_o flourish_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n root_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o why_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n be_v express_o here_o mention_v see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 84.2_o verse_n 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flourish_a tree_n that_o decay_v not_o with_o age_n yea_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o vigour_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o god_n house_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n see_v isa_n 65.20_o verse_n 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o blessing_n the_o righteous_a he_o show_v forth_o clear_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o man_n may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a or_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n xciii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a defence_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v by_o his_o work_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n as_o a_o king_n clothe_v with_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o be_v always_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n by_o the_o support_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v firm_o settle_v according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o preserve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v root_v up_o but_o now_o many_o understand_v this_o psalm_n throughout_o of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n matth._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.28_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o then_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v psal_n 11.4_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o god_n establish_v the_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o his_o establish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o government_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o thyself_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a verse_n 3._o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o rage_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a tumult_n but_o alas_o god_n do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n over-rule_v and_o awe_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o then_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.9_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o river_n and_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o or_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o verse_n 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.7_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o general_a here_o he_o add_v that_o special_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n eternal_a with_o they_o which_o be_v their_o excellency_n &_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o next_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o again_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n quell_v those_o proud_a wave_n which_o have_v beat_v so_o furious_o upon_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o because_o these_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o very_o sure_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o either_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n approve_v his_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o house_n for_o shelter_n do_v well_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_a and_o profane_v by_o her_o enemy_n or_o that_o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o before_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o particular_o in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_v psalm_n xciv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o
his_o sheep_n yea_o and_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v because_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hold_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v that_o inference_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n or_o in_o the_o contention_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o provoke_a and_o tempt_a god_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v psal_n 78.17_o 18._o yet_o doubtless_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o psalmist_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o those_o particular_a murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o place_n where_o they_o so_o murmur_v be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v tentation_n and_o meribah_n that_o be_v chide_v or_o contention_n see_v exod._n 17.7_o and_o numb_a 20.13_o and_o deuter._n 16.16_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o i_o can_v do_v what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o my_o almighty_a power_n yet_o other_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o last_o word_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v how_o infinite_a his_o power_n be_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n in_o the_o punishment_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tempt_a god_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o and_o deut._n 6.16_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.28_o or_o a_o perverse_a stubborn_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o towards_o i_o their_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.8_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v and_o love_v and_o observe_v my_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o they_o have_v not_o serious_o observe_v and_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a work_n i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o my_o way_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o my_o government_n and_o so_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o despise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n verse_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v deut._n 12.9_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o and_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o because_o after_o the_o uncertain_a peregrination_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o the_o exile_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o many_o year_n wearisome_a travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v at_o last_o by_o joshua_n give_v they_o a_o settle_a rest_a place_n in_o this_o land_n as_o in_o their_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o himself_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v there_o take_v up_o his_o own_o settle_a habitation_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 6.41_o and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o david_n speak_v here_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4._o taking_n it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o david_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o his_o son_n do_v more_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o &_o 2._o that_o david_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_a time_n do_v clear_o imply_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n if_o they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a rest_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o especial_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n xcvi_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o david_n and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o the_o house_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 29.1_o 2._o verse_n 10._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o verse_n 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16._o psalm_n xcvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o &_o 22.28_o &_o 96.10_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v &_o subdue_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o to_o the_o acclamation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n &_o coronation_n and_o therefore_o as_o foretell_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o remote_a island_n for_o thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v isa_n 42.4_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v yet_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n think_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o verse_n 2._o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v discover_v thy_o glory_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v even_o as_o a_o king_n appear_v to_o man_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o royalty_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n recount_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v himself_o because_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a be_v all_o over_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o one_o may_v draw_v a_o curtain_n to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o tent_n under_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.12_o and_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v next_o because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n verse_n 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o his_o watery_a cloud_n have_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a chamber_n from_o whence_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v marvellous_o many_o way_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v who_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o swift_a fly_a wind_n as_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v indeed_o speak_v here_o concern_v the_o angel_n having_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o he_o do_v here_o insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o angel_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v both_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o have_v their_o constant_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o employ_v there_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v clear_v our_o translatour_n be_v do_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o withal_o lightsome_a bright_a and_o glorious_a creature_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n that_o be_v active_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o service_n enjoin_v they_o fly_v as_o speedy_o as_o the_o wind_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a active_a and_o fervent_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a efficacy_n sudden_o pierce_v thing_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o consume_a god_n enemy_n with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burning_z and_o frequent_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o fire_n as_o to_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o to_o elishâ_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o such_o order_n here_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n may_v be_v also_o analogical_o say_v concern_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n order_v they_o and_o employ_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o do_v he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o psalmist_n in_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v also_o clear_o thereby_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o god_n servant_n creature_n make_v for_o and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o order_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o contend_v for_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o they_o be_v under_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o sam._n 22.11_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n &_o meteor_n move_v they_o &_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o this_o last_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n verse_n 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.7_o and_o psal_n 24.2_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o place_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o cause_v tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o some_o of_o noah_n 'slud_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o cover_v round_o about_o under_o a_o deep_a of_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o 9_o before_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o thunder_a command_n at_o thy_o mighty_a dreadful_a command_v which_o every_o creature_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o which_o no_o creature_n hear_v it_o dare_v disobey_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o course_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o run_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o down_o the_o valley_n these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v that_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v distinguish_v here_o and_o there_o with_o mountain_n and_o valley_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o removal_n
&_o probable_o therefore_o either_o by_o david_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o zion_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n when_o he_o come_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n or_o else_o by_o solomon_n himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v use_v it_o all_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o particular_o at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n dedication_n but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o petition_n lord_n remember_v david_n &_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o by_o settle_v and_o prosper_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n &_o by_o blessing_n the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o he_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o do_v high_o esteem_v he_o both_o for_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o great_a sollicitousnesse_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o affliction_n for_o first_o because_o when_o david_n have_v make_v know_v how_o earnest_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n do_v hereupon_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v not_o and_o do_v withal_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o temple_n &_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n &_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7.10_o 16._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o therefore_o this_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v add_v too_o and_o remember_v also_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o do_v then_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v deut._n 9.27_o remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o stubborness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o because_o of_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v this_o people_n though_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o 2._o because_o david_n have_v undergo_v so_o many_o affliction_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o day_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o that_o in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o anxious_o solicitous_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n remember_v david_n &_o all_o his_o affliction_n this_o also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n &_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 2._o how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o &_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o jacob_n worship_v and_o trust_v in_o as_o a_o almighty_a god_n gen._n 49.24_o &_o who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v deliver_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 3._o sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n of_o think_v that_o david_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a &_o unwarrantable_a vow_n as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o till_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o open_a air_n &_o never_o go_v within_o his_o door_n nor_o ever_o take_v any_o rest_n either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n some_o say_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o purpose_n of_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o where_o by_o revelation_n he_o know_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v the_o ark_n settle_v and_o which_o he_o may_v probable_o think_v will_v be_v accomplish_v within_o some_o short_a time_n and_o than_o other_o again_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o that_o stately_a cedar_n house_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v for_o himself_o in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o that_o house_n &_o so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o unto_o his_o bed_n nor_o vers_fw-la 4._o give_v any_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o house_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n i_o rather_o take_v these_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o continual_a exceed_a great_a care_n wherewith_o he_o be_v perplex_v about_o provide_v a_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o like_o that_o prov._n 6.4_o 5_o give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o lay_v by_o this_o care_n to_o mind_n myself_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v never_o with_o any_o content_n abide_v in_o my_o own_o house_n or_o with_o any_o quiet_a rest_n in_o my_o bed_n until_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o i_o find_v where_o the_o place_n be_v of_o which_o god_n have_v so_o long_o since_o speak_v see_v the_o note_n deut_n 12.5_o that_o there_o he_o will_v have_v his_o habitation_n &_o that_o there_o the_o ark_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o settle_a abode_n or_o rather_o until_o i_o provide_v prepare_v or_o build_v a_o dwelling-place_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v act._n 7.46_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n a_o habitation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n habitation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 43.3_o for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 6._o loe_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a obscure_a place_n this_o be_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o i_o find_v among_o expositor_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o david_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o ark_n bring_v into_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o glad_a to_o have_v this_o do_v to_o wit_n because_o former_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o a_o fleet_a condition_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o express_v which_o they_o say_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n that_o be_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o ark_n that_o in_o old_a time_n before_o our_o day_n it_o be_v in_o ephratah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n &_o indeed_o why_o may_v not_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n be_v call_v ephratah_n see_v we_o find_v that_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1_o king_n 11.26_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v when_o the_o philistine_n bring_v back_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o their_o country_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1_o sam._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o or_o when_o david_n go_v to_o fetch_v it_o to_o mount_v zion_n we_o find_v it_o in_o kiriathjearim_n 1_o sam._n 7.1_o 1_o chron._n 13.5_o 6._o which_o signify_v proper_o a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v situate_v nigh_o unto_o wood_n and_o so_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o have_v the_o ark_n be_v former_o transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o now_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v always_o abide_v 2._o that_o the_o care_n of_o david_n in_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n which_o man_n former_o have_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n settle_v abode_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n that_o be_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n the_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n
etc._n etc._n that_o be_v word_n of_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o deceive_v those_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v assistance_n yea_o that_o often_o their_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o practice_n of_o treachery_n and_o falsehood_n yet_o some_o will_v more_o particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o swear_n false_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n concern_v which_o custom_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14_o 22._o or_o to_o their_o break_v the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v &_o which_o they_o have_v confirm_v by_o clap_v of_o hand_n together_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 11.21_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saul_n do_v often_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n &_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o david_n verse_n 9_o i_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n that_o be_v that_o take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v they_o and_o without_o who_o even_o king_n be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o verse_n 11._o that_o our_o son_n may_v be_v as_o plant_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v chief_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n thy_o people_n may_v live_v under_o my_o government_n peaceable_o &_o prosperous_o that_o our_o son_n may_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o young_a flourish_a plant_n and_o indeed_o except_o tree_n sprout_v out_o fair_o whilst_o they_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a they_o seldom_o thrive_v or_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o height_n afterward_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 128.3_o verse_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o break_n in_o nor_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n or_o against_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrong_v they_o or_o no_o go_v out_o into_o captivity_n nor_o no_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o invade_v enemy_n or_o oppressor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v no_o public_a wail_n &_o outcry_n upon_o any_o sudden_a uproar_n &_o tumult_n among_o they_o any_o tiding_n of_o distaster_n befall_v they_o or_o danger_n approach_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o enemy_n invade_v they_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatsoever_o psalm_n cxlv_o the_o title_n davids_n psalm_n of_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n one_o only_o except_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n of_o king_n david_n here_o give_v unto_o god_n either_o because_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o christ_n more_o peculiar_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o else_o as_o desire_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o himself_o though_o a_o king_n be_v god_n vassal_n &_o that_o he_o above_o other_o king_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n from_o and_o under_o god_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.1_o verse_n 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o that_o be_v one_o generation_n after_o another_o in_o every_o generation_n god_n shall_v work_v work_n of_o wonder_n that_o shall_v put_v man_n upon_o praise_v his_o name_n or_o the_o man_n of_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o other_o of_o a_o succeed_a generation_n and_o so_o shall_v stir_v up_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o many_o glorious_a thing_n which_o they_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v out_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v likewise_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o succeed_a generation_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v even_o now_o tumble_v down_o or_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o yield_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o yet_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v &_o the_o second_o of_o god_n raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o that_o be_v overpress_v &_o crush_v down_o with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o but_o however_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o whenever_o any_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o do_v uphold_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o they_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o food_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v order_v and_o establish_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.21_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.27_o verse_n 16._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.28_o &_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o several_o such_o meat_n as_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n they_o desire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o verse_n 21._o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.2_o yet_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n psal._n cxlvi_o verse_n 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n the_o psalmist_n have_v stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o man_n whoever_o &_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o because_o however_o they_o be_v but_o man_n poor_a frail_a creature_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n that_o be_v no_o power_n to_o help_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o to_o help_v other_o verse_n 4._o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o able_a &_o willing_a to_o help_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o he_o because_o he_o may_v die_v on_o a_o sudden_a his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v form_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v at_o last_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v that_o be_v all_o those_o great_a design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v for_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o do_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v may_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v god_n set_v prisoner_n at_o liberty_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o great_a straits_n or_o under_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.10_o and_o 116.16_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v 1._o to_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o other_o desperate_a bodily_a infirmity_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o the_o
and_o revel_v 1.16_o wherein_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o judiciary_n power_n verse_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o some_o term_v it_o a_o holy_a revenge_n to_o seek_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o other_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o indeed_o because_o of_o this_o passage_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n outward_a victory_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v verse_n 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o some_o understand_v of_o bring_v the_o great_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o they_o count_v as_o bond_n and_o fetter_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pass_v that_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o verse_n 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n decree_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o execute_v or_o foretell_v they_o shall_v execute_v which_o some_o refer_v to_o that_o deut._n 7.12_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n concern_v the_o canaanite_n thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o other_o to_o that_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n deut._n 32.43_o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o not_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o against_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n the_o court_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n which_o be_v according_o read_v out_o of_o that_o writing_n they_o have_v before_o they_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v what_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o destroy_v the_o lord_n &_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o other_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o according_a to_o their_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o subdue_a man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n psalm_n cl._n verse_n 1._o praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n divers_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v his_o habitation_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n below_o &_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o some_o think_v all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n beside_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v excite_v to_o praise_n god_n &_o in_o the_o second_o all_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o wit_n all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o dwell_v there_o among_o his_o people_n and_o to_o reveal_v himself_o there_o to_o they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.2_o and_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v repeaâed_v again_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o stupendous_a discovery_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o mighty_a act_n declare_v the_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n verse_n 4._o praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.3_o verse_n 6._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n yet_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o man_n so_o here_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n be_v mean_v every_o live_a man_n and_o so_o say_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sing_v these_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n for_o all_o man_n seem_v thus_o also_o to_o be_v use_v both_o deut._n 20.16_o and_o josh_n 11.11_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o six_o verse_n here_o contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n &_o according_o in_o these_o first_o word_n we_o be_v tell_v 1._o what_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o wit_n proverb_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o parable_n certain_a choice_n divine_a master-sentence_n call_v by_o other_o writer_n axiom_n and_o apophthegm_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o &_o 23.7_o &_o 2_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o solomon_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n which_o to_o hear_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12.42_o indeed_o though_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o proverb_n in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.32_o yet_o many_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o solomon_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o gather_v these_o proverb_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v they_o from_o solomon_n own_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o &_o so_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o book_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o most_o that_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o proverb_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n &_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 25.1_o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a proverb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n be_v not_o only_a solomon_n but_o also_o write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v of_o solomon_n compose_v though_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o some_o other_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o author_n name_v prefix_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v man_n prize_v it_o the_o more_o to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o so_o not_o only_o both_o a_o prophet_n &_o the_o son_n of_o a_o
of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v that_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v babble_v whatever_o they_o know_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o it_o be_v &_o out_o it_o must_v according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n proverb_n one_o farthing_n in_o a_o empty_a pitcher_n will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v know_v their_o folly_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.23_o verse_n 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o when_o a_o people_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n religious_a &_o righteous_a this_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o a_o glory_n &_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o &_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o so_o thereby_o they_o become_v renown_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_v it_o bring_v upon_o they_o verse_n 35._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o foolish_a carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n make_v his_o prince_n ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o business_n with_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 22.8_o than_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 10.5_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o both_o kindle_v anger_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o make_v it_o flame_n high_o and_o high_o where_o it_o be_v before_o verse_n 2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v apt_o and_o seasonable_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o free_a from_o those_o moral_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o that_o do_v according_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o health_n of_o other_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n both_o to_o the_o speaker_n &_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 11.30_o and_o 13.12_o but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o frowardness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v rather_o wound_v then_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o peace_n health_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n spirit_n by_o disturb_v they_o by_o grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o anger_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n by_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n do_v make_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o thereby_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o pollution_n and_o disposednesse_n to_o far_a sin_n which_o they_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v much_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o increase_v âhat_n they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n &_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o enjoy_v it_o with_o much_o quiet_a &_o comfort_n yea_o beside_o when_o the_o righteous_a have_v but_o a_o little_a no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o little_a house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.16_o but_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o trouble_n many_o misery_n cross_n and_o calamity_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o their_o revenue_n do_v usual_o waste_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n do_v usual_o quarrel_v &_o contend_v about_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v much_o or_o little_a be_v never_o free_a from_o inward_a perplexity_n &_o trouble_n partly_o through_o the_o unsatiablenesse_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n and_o their_o toil_a &_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o get_v riches_n partly_o through_o their_o continual_a vex_a fear_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o endure_v for_o what_o they_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v or_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a and_o partly_o through_o their_o fret_a and_o vex_v for_o every_o loss_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o scarce_o ever_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v with_o any_o quiet_a or_o comfort_n verse_n 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o seedsman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o impart_v unto_o many_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n study_v within_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v impart_v it_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o other_o which_o last_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n they_o neither_o can_v disperse_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n nor_o do_v they_o care_v or_o ever_o think_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v only_a vanity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o lip_n can_v disperse_v verse_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n both_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n &_o consequent_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o clause_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v not_o therein_o that_o cost_v bestow_v that_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n sacrifice_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n verse_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o way_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n proverb_n god_n therefore_o hate_v the_o religious_a service_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o conversation_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a because_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o god_n wrath_n nothing_o that_o he_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o might_n even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a though_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n proverb_n he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n so_o here_o he_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n show_v that_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o full_a of_o weakness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o that_o may_v seem_v most_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o verse_n 10._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o grievous_a correction_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o those_o &_o shall_v certain_o befall_v those_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n
1._o verse_n 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sentence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o true_a &_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o original_a divination_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divination_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o king_n a_o sagacity_n like_o that_o of_o diviner_n or_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o diviner_n be_v usual_o pretend_v &_o esteem_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o divination_n be_v usual_o mean_v that_o divination_n of_o soothsayers_a which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o abomination_n deut._n 18.10_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v the_o prudent_a be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o divine_a and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v only_o mean_v man_n of_o such_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o deep_a reach_n that_o they_o be_v able_a shrewd_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o future_a event_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n see_v also_o mich._n 3.6_o now_o according_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o proverb_n four_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o because_o king_n and_o so_o all_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o king_n be_v usual_o endue_v by_o god_n in_o who_o place_n they_o sit_v with_o such_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bolt_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n difficult_a &_o abstruse_a and_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v or_o decide_v controversy_n or_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v wont_n quick_o to_o discover_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o party_n contend_v or_o by_o their_o witness_n and_o so_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistake_v in_o pronounce_v judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n imply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n &_o folly_n in_o man_n either_o to_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o any_o way_n to_o carp_v at_o his_o decree_n or_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wise_a &_o pious_a king_n who_o only_o indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o king_n see_v 2_o sam._n 14.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.27_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mature_a deliberation_n grave_a advice_n &_o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n and_o because_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assist_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o search_v out_o the_o most_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v usual_o divine_a &_o just_a and_o their_o mouth_n do_v seldom_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o 4._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v still_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a because_o there_o be_v two_o other_o proverb_n that_o follow_v vers_n 12_o &_o 13._o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o capable_a of_o some_o other_o exposition_n as_o that_o king_n will_v have_v their_o decree_n stand_v &_o be_v account_v just_a whatever_o they_o be_v or_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a man_n word_n be_v usual_o esteem_v as_o oracle_n and_o all_o their_o decree_n be_v count_v just_a whereas_o with_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v no_o way_n so_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 11._o a_o just_a weight_n and_o balance_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n &_o direction_n and_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v by_o he_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o none_o may_v use_v any_o other_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.1_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o to_o commit_v it_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o shall_v commit_v it_o they_o abhor_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o endure_v it_o in_o other_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n or_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a king_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 10._o for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o execute_v justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o more_o general_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n whether_o in_o prince_n or_o people_n verse_n 13._o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n as_o namely_o man_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o slander_n judge_n that_o will_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n that_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o flatter_v but_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o true_a though_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o show_v they_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v extreme_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o verse_n 14._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o terrible_a &_o as_o sure_o a_o forerunner_n and_o token_n of_o unavoidable_a death_n present_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o many_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n which_o show_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o give_v a_o man_n notice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o if_o many_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o king_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n many_o several_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v indeed_o if_o their_o servant_n do_v but_o see_v they_o angry_a with_o any_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o his_o own_o wise_a &_o calm_a and_o gracious_a speech_n i_o know_v it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n step_v in_o to_o pacify_v the_o king_n wrath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o however_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o hereby_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n which_o no_o gift_n nor_o tender_a of_o service_n can_v do_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n verse_n 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o cheer_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v before_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o bitter_a affliction_n &_o sorrow_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n &_o that_o which_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o proverb_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v more_o particular_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o king_n anger_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v cheerful_o again_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v again_o re-assure_a life_n to_o he_o &_o his_o favour_n in_o pardon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v at_o last_o procure_v will_v be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n for_o which_o see_v the_o
reason_n why_o this_o proverb_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o before_z vers_n 5._o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v so_o present_o repeat_v again_o may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n proverb_n for_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 7._o how_o man_n in_o their_o poverty_n be_v forsake_v of_o their_o friend_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o to_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o man_n in_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o if_o they_o fall_v afterward_o into_o poverty_n they_o never_o make_v good_a therefore_o this_o may_v be_v again_o here_o repeat_v concern_v god_n usual_a severity_n in_o punish_v such_o perfidious_a liar_n and_o that_o because_o such_o man_n may_v have_v perish_v in_o their_o poverty_n for_o want_v of_o relief_n from_o their_o friend_n though_o it_o may_v be_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o piety_n they_o may_v find_v good_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 10._o delight_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o prince_n under_o that_o expression_n delight_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o delight_n but_o a_o rod_n rather_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o fool_n correction_n rather_o than_o recreation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 10.13_o and_o those_o that_o by_o delight_n here_o do_v particular_o understand_v pastime_n &_o recreation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v fit_a only_a for_o those_o that_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o good_a employment_n and_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o fool_n that_o never_o busy_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o way_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o comparison_n that_o solomon_n here_o frame_v thus_o that_o if_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o can_v authority_n &_o that_o over_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v seemly_a for_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v usual_o foolish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v so_o great_a a_o preferment_n yea_o and_o some_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v understand_v both_o clause_n of_o servant_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o foolish_a servant_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n much_o less_o be_v it_o seemly_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o have_v rule_n over_o prince_n but_o common_o by_o delight_n expositor_n understand_v a_o joyful_a &_o pleasant_a life_n together_o with_o all_o thing_n wherein_o worldly_a man_n be_v wont_n to_o delight_n as_o delicious_a fare_n gorgeous_a apparel_n stately_a house_n health_n and_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o seemly_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n &_o good_a man_n for_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n &_o that_o because_o such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v hereby_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o flatter_v himself_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o will_v abuse_v all_o that_o he_o enjoy_v to_o his_o own_o &_o other_o man_n undo_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n also_o much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v always_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n to_o rule_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v over_o good_a man_n and_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proverb_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o outward_a contentment_n be_v too_o good_a for_o wicked_a man_n much_o more_o authority_n over_o god_n righteous_a servant_n but_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o right_a in_o other_o regard_n yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o servant_n &_o prince_n i_o rather_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o delight_n and_o prosperity_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o wicked_a fool_n because_o through_o his_o folly_n he_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v seemly_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o rule_v over_o prince_n because_o such_o when_o they_o be_v exalt_v know_v not_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n verse_n 11._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o make_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n though_o the_o world_n count_v those_o man_n fool_n that_o will_v patient_o suffer_v injury_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o forgive_v it_o though_o most_o man_n also_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.32_o verse_n 12._o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o beast_n but_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o dew_v upon_o the_o grass_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o 15._o verse_n 13._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o 17.21_o and_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o even_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v be_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o so_o the_o continual_a quarrel_n and_o brawling_n of_o a_o wife_n will_v wear_v out_o the_o patience_n yea_o the_o health_n &_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o most_o stouthearted_a man_n or_o 2._o because_o as_o when_o rain_n drop_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o wall_n timber_n board_n and_o householdstuff_n yea_o &_o upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o work_n or_o at_o their_o meat_n or_o sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n this_o must_v needs_o soil_n &_o mar_v and_o âot_n both_o house_n and_o householdstuff_n &_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o make_v they_o at_o last_o to_o leave_v their_o dwell_n so_o the_o contention_n &_o brawl_v of_o a_o unquiet_a wife_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v the_o whole_a family_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o dwell_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o her_o poor_a husband_n who_o can_v turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n as_o he_o may_v a_o ungracious_a son_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o peace_n or_o content_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n with_o she_o but_o be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o calling_n whereby_o their_o estate_n also_o be_v ruin_v and_o sometime_o utter_o to_o forsake_v she_o verse_n 14._o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n and_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v some_o though_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o son_n never_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o prudent_a wife_n that_o god_n only_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o divine_a gift_n then_o any_o inheritance_n that_o can_v be_v leave_v a_o man_n by_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o procure_v a_o man_n a_o prudent_a wife_n than_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o industry_n do_v usual_o strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o provide_v house_n and_o riches_n for_o man_n then_o in_o provide_v good_a wife_n for_o they_o and_o that_o because_o 1._o parent_n be_v usual_o more_o solicitous_a to_o get_v rich_a wife_n for_o their_o son_n then_o prudent_a wife_n 2._o a_o good_a wife_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hardly_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o know_v exact_o what_o a_o wife_n will_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n then_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a wife_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v wisdom_n &_o knit_v heart_n together_o parent_n may_v contrive_v marriage_n for_o their_o child_n but_o god_n dispose_v of_o their_o affection_n as_o he_o please_v verse_n 15._o slothfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o immoderate_a sleep_v whereby_o time_n be_v lose_v &_o his_o calling_n neglect_v or_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v man_n stupid_a and_o blockish_a and_o lumpish_a
man_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o the_o simple_a man_n will_v reap_v good_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o scorner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v reprove_v for_o think_v he_o if_o such_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n be_v reprove_v and_o take_v it_o well_o much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o verse_n 26._o he_o that_o waste_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o estate_n by_o his_o prodigality_n or_o by_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o or_o his_o body_n by_o grief_n for_o his_o lewd_a course_n &_o chase_v away_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v that_o barbarous_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o door_n or_o that_o cause_v she_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n to_o hide_v herself_o or_o to_o get_v abroad_o out_o of_o her_o house_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o insolency_n or_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v because_o of_o his_o ungracious_a carriage_n of_o himself_o or_o that_o by_o his_o waste_v her_o estate_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a cause_v she_o to_o sell_v her_o house_n &_o to_o forsake_v her_o habitation_n where_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v live_v be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n and_o bring_v reproach_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.5_o verse_n 27._o cease_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.11_o to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o former_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hearken_v no_o long_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v draw_v thou_o into_o error_n or_o to_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n into_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 28._o a_o ungodly_a witness_n scorn_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o juridical_a proceed_n which_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n &_o punishment_n of_o offender_n yea_o he_o deride_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v denounce_v against_o false_a witness_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o last_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a devour_v iniquity_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o all_o evil_a language_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o any_o remorse_n whatsoever_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 15.16_o and_o 34.7_o verse_n 29._o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o judgement_n be_v not_o always_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o many_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o &_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n namely_o that_o shameful_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n be_v store_v up_o for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.13_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o wine_n do_v delude_v and_o mock_v those_o that_o drink_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v fool_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o it_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o its_o colour_n and_o delicious_a taste_n to_o drink_v much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nothing_o but_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o till_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o and_o then_o it_o bring_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o misery_n upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o overtake_v by_o it_o it_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a to_o other_o so_o that_o man_n do_v usual_o deride_v mock_v and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o they_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o yet_o because_o this_o suit_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_a i_o rather_o as_o do_v the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o proverb_n thus_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n that_o be_v it_o make_v man_n mocker_n &_o profane_a scorner_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n join_v drunkenness_n and_o scorn_v together_o hos_fw-la 7.5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o scorner_n and_o thus_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n do_v here_o make_v know_v one_o particular_a which_o do_v usual_o make_v man_n scorner_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_v that_o be_v it_o make_v man_n outrageous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o to_o wit_n by_o be_v win_v thereby_o to_o take_v it_o immoderate_o or_o by_o be_v catch_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o to_o his_o hurt_n or_o by_o be_v bring_v thereby_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n foolish_o and_o unadvised_o which_o not_o be_v in_o drink_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o be_v call_v err_v through_o wine_n isa_n 28.7_o be_v not_o wise_a that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o thereby_o a_o very_a fool_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o wit_n be_v out_o or_o rather_o he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o folly_n verse_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.12_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o unwarrantable_a disobedience_n or_o misdemeanour_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sin_n expose_v his_o life_n to_o manifest_a danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o even_o after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o hard_a task_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v this_o of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o they_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.32_o and_o 19.11_o but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v that_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o strife_n or_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a folly_n be_v therefore_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 4._o the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o winter_n therefore_o shall_v he_o beg_v in_o harvest_n to_o wit_n when_o other_o have_v great_a plenty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eyesore_n and_o hearts-grief_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o reap_v or_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o no_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o because_o their_o store_n come_v in_o then_o abundant_o man_n be_v most_o forward_o to_o give_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n verse_n 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ability_n to_o teach_v and_o advise_v man_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n wisdom_n &_o prudence_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a counsel_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n even_o as_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o other_o know_v but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v learn_v it_o of_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.4_o the_o thought_n &_o intention_n &_o design_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o water_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a depth_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o man_n
can_v easy_o dive_v to_o find_v what_o be_v there_o or_o like_a water_n that_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o or_o far_o somewhere_o under_o ground_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v get_v up_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o man_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o woman_n who_o be_v usual_o more_o inclinable_a to_o blab_v forth_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v many_o time_n by_o the_o prudent_a observation_n of_o man_n gesture_n and_o action_n the_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o and_o the_o company_n that_o they_o keep_v by_o propound_v question_n to_o they_o and_o enter_v discourse_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o mind_v something_o else_o guess_v very_o right_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o real_o have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o do_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o great_a promise_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o other_o then_o to_o find_v faithful_a man_n that_o injure_v no_o man_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a good_a man_n in_o every_o regard_n or_o 3._o that_o among_o the_o many_o that_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o bounty_n there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v faithful_a therein_o that_o be_v that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o sincere_o for_o god_n sake_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v verse_n 7._o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o what_o be_v well_o get_v &_o because_o many_o time_n such_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a example_n and_o education_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v also_o righteous_a themselves_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 37.26_o verse_n 8._o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n either_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o general_a that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v look_v to_o see_v judgement_n careful_o and_o constant_o execute_v upon_o offender_n wickedness_n will_v not_o there_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v particular_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o will_v suppress_v all_o vice_n among_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o he_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v not_o leave_n all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o inferior_a judge_n this_o his_o care_n to_o see_v thing_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o much_o evil_n &_o thaâ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o offender_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v also_o that_o such_o a_o king_n may_v wiâh_v a_o frown_n awe_v his_o people_n from_o do_v evil_a verse_n 10._o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o when_o man_n keep_v a_o lesser_a wherewith_o to_o sell_v to_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o may_v be_v easy_o gull_v and_o a_o great_a for_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.1_o and_o 16.11_o and_o deut._n 25.13_o verse_n 11._o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o do_v by_o a_o young_a child_n in_o his_o gesture_n speech_n and_o action_n a_o very_a probable_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v he_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a or_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v right_a that_o be_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a be_v pure_a and_o right_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o good_a course_n when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n verse_n 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o solomon_n drift_n in_o mention_v this_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v whatever_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 94.9_o or_o 2._o that_o therefore_o god_n can_v give_v or_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sense_n to_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o not_o abuse_v they_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o view_v god_n work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n &_o to_o look_v into_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o man_n do_v thus_o use_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o then_o again_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o indeed_o several_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o particular_o thus_o that_o the_o see_v eye_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o he_o look_v to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o hear_n ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v both_o from_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v therefore_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n procure_v hereby_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n verse_n 15._o there_o be_v gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o such_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v high_o esteem_v but_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v wise_a &_o gracious_a speech_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o precious_a thing_n beforementioned_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o what_o a_o treasure_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v wise_o and_o learned_o and_o likewise_o what_o a_o precious_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o man_n verse_n 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o and_o 11.15_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o be_v surety_n for_o stranger_n who_o he_o know_v not_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o soon_o or_o
flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o when_o he_o decree_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o punish_v infant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o however_o god_n have_v much_o glorify_v himself_o by_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o man_n especial_o of_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o by_o this_o his_o conceal_v thing_n in_o other_o regard_v from_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v far_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o hereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o though_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v job_n 33.13_o as_o for_o the_o follow_v opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n the_o drift_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a of_o man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o but_o that_o even_a king_n themselves_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o their_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o love_v &_o fear_v &_o reverence_v when_o they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v into_o the_o secret_a transaction_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o no_o plot_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o carry_v on_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v with_o much_o pain_n search_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n divine_a &_o humane_a especial_o that_o of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o whatever_o may_v best_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o government_n &_o gain_v credit_n thereto_o when_o they_o can_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o intricate_a cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o solomon_n do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o two_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 29.16_o &_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o clear_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o justice_n of_o all_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v in_o this_o obscure_a proverb_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o which_o have_v likewise_o some_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n some_o profane_a person_n stumble_v hereat_o do_v despise_v it_o &_o cast_v it_o away_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n inquire_v into_o it_o &_o reverence_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o rash_o at_o any_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n yea_o because_o the_o follow_a proverb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o intricate_a because_o they_o be_v express_v under_o several_a similitude_n &_o trope_n &_o allegory_n therefore_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o conceal_v thing_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n because_o hereby_o it_o be_v see_v how_o infinite_o long-suffering_a &_o patient_a he_o be_v but_o that_o king_n must_v not_o with_o we_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v much_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 3._o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v exact_o search_v out_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o no_o man_n can_v discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o because_o of_o its_o height_n or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o because_o of_o its_o depth_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n search_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n or_o discover_v the_o design_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o though_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o other_o man_n can_v exact_o know_v they_o jer._n 17.9_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o particular_o affirm_v of_o king_n as_o be_v more_o eminent_o so_o with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o and_o that_o either_o because_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o chief_a piece_n of_o that_o policy_n which_o they_o call_v kingcraft_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o exceed_v many_o and_o their_o wisdom_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n so_o high_a and_o their_o project_n so_o profound_a and_o all_o these_o be_v usual_o carry_v on_o so_o close_o that_o other_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v they_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o teach_v king_n how_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o regard_n to_o carry_v themselves_o or_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a a_o curiosity_n though_o many_o be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o king_n as_o to_o search_v out_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o 3._o to_o imply_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a that_o be_v the_o silver_n be_v so_o refine_v will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v into_o any_o vessel_n of_o plate_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n verse_n 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o banish_v either_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o impartial_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o other_o will_v be_v hereby_o make_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n both_o which_o will_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o establish_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o faithful_a they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o king_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o 2._o because_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n when_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o king_n and_o familiar_a with_o they_o do_v usual_o hinder_v the_o justice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o government_n and_o by_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 20.8_o
of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n &_o understanding_n &_o study_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a those_o save_a holy_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o only_o do_v attain_v verse_n 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o rather_o who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v there_o determine_v concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o who_o have_v then_o descend_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o or_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v this_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n with_o his_o body_n to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o come_v down_o again_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o much_o more_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o understand_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n and_o that_o therefore_o exact_o understand_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o brutish_a man_n knowledge_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n or_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v that_o expression_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o he_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o they_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a question_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o wind_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v they_o in_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o a_o black_a mantle_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v &_o wherein_o the_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o fall_n down_o together_o sudden_o but_o may_v be_v distil_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o through_o a_o strainer_n &_o likewise_o of_o the_o water_n below_o as_o namely_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v within_o the_o sea-shore_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 38.9_o or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v there_o cover_v &_o bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o garment_n &_o so_o be_v strain_v out_o here_o &_o there_o in_o spring_n &_o fountain_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o end_n to_o end_v every_o way_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o or_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o sea-shore_n so_o fast_o &_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_a billow_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n beat_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v his_o name_n &_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v tell_v i_o who_o it_o be_v name_v i_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o if_o such_o a_o man_n there_o have_v be_v only_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a tell_v i_o then_o any_o of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n do_v doubtless_o imply_v a_o vehement_a negation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o god_n &_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n who_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v ineffable_a because_o his_o offence_n &_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a which_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o quere_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o brutish_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o attain_v wisdom_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o humble_o to_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.6_o &_o 119.140_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n the_o unquestionable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n reveal_v this_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o here_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v thereupon_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o &_o in_o the_o sure_a promise_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o canonise_a any_o humane_a write_n or_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o so_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o agur_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o diminish_v aught_o from_o god_n word_n as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 4.2_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a by_o false_a gloss_n &_o wrest_v of_o it_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o that_o be_v lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o sauciness_n &_o presumption_n in_o falsify_v his_o word_n &_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n namely_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o forgery_n &_o imposture_n verse_n 7._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n two_o thing_n particular_o &_o principal_o as_o most_o needful_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o own_o good_a deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a withhold_v they_o not_o from_o i_o before_o i_o die_v verse_n 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n by_o vanity_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o vain_a course_n as_o idolatry_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o king_n 17.15_o or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o carry_v man_n greedy_o to_o seek_v after_o or_o to_o glory_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o &_o 24.4_o yea_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o &_o by_o lie_n all_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o evil_a thought_n concern_v god_n all_o false_a deal_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o perjury_n craft_n cozenage_n &_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v these_o far_o from_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o &_o not_o lay_v these_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o &_o purge_v he_o from_o these_o corruption_n &_o not_o suffer_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o prevail_v against_o
such_o a_o one_o if_o once_o she_o be_v marry_v will_v quick_o show_v what_o metal_n she_o be_v make_v of_o her_o husband_n must_v do_v whatever_o she_o will_v have_v he_o &_o a_o insufferable_a burden_n she_o will_v be_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n especial_o if_o once_o her_o husband_n begin_v to_o hate_v she_o &_o to_o deal_v any_o way_n rough_o with_o she_o for_o than_o she_o will_v grow_v intolerable_a and_o will_v raise_v endless_a and_o unquenchable_a quarrel_n &_o trouble_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o insufferable_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o handmaid_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o her_o mistress_n though_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o maid-servant_n that_o be_v by_o her_o mistress_n appoint_v after_o her_o death_n to_o inherit_v her_o good_n for_o such_o indeed_o be_v many_o time_n insolent_a enough_o yet_o because_o she_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o most_o insufferable_a of_o all_o the_o four_o it_o be_v more_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n intend_v hereby_o either_o a_o handmaid_n that_o be_v take_v into_o her_o mistress_n place_n her_o mistress_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n or_o at_o least_o neglect_v &_o disregard_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v common_o grow_v so_o insolent_a &_o injurious_a that_o neither_o child_n nor_o servant_n nor_o at_o last_o the_o husband_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v she_o or_o rather_o a_o handmaid_n that_o after_o her_o mistress_n death_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o master_n &_o so_o come_v to_o possess_v all_o that_o before_o her_o mistress_n do_v enjoy_v &_o that_o because_o child_n &_o servant_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o one_o &_o beside_o such_o wife_n raise_v so_o sudden_o from_o a_o servile_a condition_n be_v usual_o wont_a to_o swell_v and_o grow_v proud_a nor_o be_v any_o common_o more_o costly_a more_o turbulent_a and_o imperious_a than_o they_o be_v verse_n 24._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o wise_a the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strange_a act_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o little_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o they_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n since_o even_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o outstripped_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n &_o 2._o that_o bodily_a strength_n tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prosper_v of_o endeavour_n as_o wisdom_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o themselves_o or_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o feebleness_n to_o neglect_v any_o business_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o verse_n 25._o the_o ant_n be_v a_o people_n not_o strong_a yet_o they_o prepare_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n in_o these_o creature_n we_o be_v teach_v diligence_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v life_n eternal_a but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.6_o verse_n 26._o the_o coney_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o make_v they_o their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o hard_a thing_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o constant_a labour_n &_o 2._o that_o wisdom_n shall_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o provide_v betimes_o a_o habitation_n for_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o heaven_n against_o the_o time_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o &_o child_n &_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n &_o that_o especial_o by_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o rock_n of_o refuge_n verse_n 27._o the_o locust_n have_v no_o king_n yet_o go_v they_o forth_o all_o of_o they_o by_o band_n to_o wit_n some_o go_v one_o way_n &_o some_o another_o like_v so_o many_o several_a squadron_n or_o band_n of_o a_o army_n and_o hereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o needful_a and_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o authority_n &_o that_o concord_n &_o unanimity_n among_o man_n yea_o the_o association_n &_o combination_n of_o man_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o commendable_a verse_n 28._o the_o spider_n take_v hold_v with_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o she_o have_v spin_v &_o therewith_o she_o weave_v her_o web_n &_o build_v her_o house_n and_o be_v in_o king_n palace_n which_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o art_n &_o industry_n of_o this_o little_a creature_n in_o that_o she_o build_v her_o house_n &_o spread_v her_o net_n even_o in_o king_n palace_n though_o their_o room_n be_v often_o high_a &_o lofty_a yet_o she_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v up_o to_o those_o roof_n &_o battlement_n &_o there_o take_v up_o her_o dwell_n &_o though_o their_o palace_n be_v much_o frequent_v &_o often_o sweep_v &_o cleanse_v yet_o will_v she_o find_v a_o time_n to_o build_v her_o house_n there_o and_o hereby_o man_n be_v teach_v either_o 1._o not_o to_o shrink_v from_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a or_o 2._o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o undertake_n &_o that_o because_o by_o art_n &_o industry_n any_o enterprise_n may_v be_v effect_v though_o never_o so_o many_o obstacle_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n or_o 3._o to_o know_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n may_v by_o diligence_n &_o worthy_a erterprise_n attain_v to_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 22.29_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o go_v well_o yea_o four_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v these_o pattern_n of_o comeliness_n in_o go_v be_v propound_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o walk_v orderly_o &_o decent_o according_a as_o be_v seemly_a for_o man_n in_o their_o place_n that_o their_o deportment_n of_o themselves_o be_v with_o all_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o magnanimity_n as_o the_o follow_a instance_n do_v import_v even_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o dishonour_v themselves_o with_o any_o base_a cowardice_n but_o proceed_v on_o constant_o &_o courageous_o in_o every_o enterprise_n they_o undertake_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o propound_v with_o respect_n to_o magistrate_n because_o the_o follow_a instance_n do_v most_o fit_o resemble_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o mention_v vers_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n verse_n 31._o a_o greyhound_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o a_o horse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stateliness_n in_o the_o go_n of_o a_o greyhound_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n gird_v in_o the_o loin_n which_o import_v strength_n and_o agility_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o horse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o greyhound_n but_o beside_o the_o warlike_a horse_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o man_n in_o high_a place_n with_o respect_n to_o who_o especial_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n these_o example_n of_o courage_n and_o stateliness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v propound_v and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v a_o he-goat_n also_o that_o use_v to_o go_v stately_a before_o the_o flock_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o troublesome_a way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_a he_o add_v and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o that_o be_v with_o who_o none_o must_v compare_v for_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o gate_n or_o rather_o a_o mighty_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n prosperous_a in_o his_o reign_n &_o of_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o against_o who_o none_o have_v rise_v nor_o dare_v rise_v up_o &_o therefore_o he_o go_v with_o the_o more_o state_n and_o courage_n verse_n 32._o if_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lift_v up_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v foolish_o upon_o any_o occasion_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o pride_n or_o if_o through_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o thy_o heart_n with_o pride_n thou_o have_v any_o way_n behave_v thyself_o foolish_o or_o by_o any_o proud_a or_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o thyself_o or_o break_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o other_o
child_n verse_n 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o bathsheba_n or_o solomon_n or_o the_o good_a wife_n husband_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v however_o by_o favour_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o woman_n person_n and_o by_o beauty_n a_o good_a colour_n or_o a_o good_a complexion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o vain_a 1._o because_o beauty_n be_v many_o time_n artificial_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o 2._o because_o beautiful_a and_o well-favoured_a woman_n have_v many_o time_n divers_a base_a and_o ill-favoured_a quality_n and_o so_o husband_n be_v usual_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o choose_v their_o wife_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v subject_a many_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o beauty_n be_v here_o add_v either_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o other_o commendable_a quality_n of_o the_o good_a wife_n this_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-favoured_a or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o good_a wife_n in_o that_o whereas_o such_o vain_a thing_n as_o these_o other_o woman_n do_v most_o affect_v and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v most_o admire_v she_o seek_v that_o ornament_n that_o be_v far_o better_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o woman_n be_v fair_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o this_o good_a wife_n do_v that_o be_v true_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o verse_n 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v she_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o her_o care_n and_o labour_n or_o let_v she_o be_v use_v as_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n do_v deserve_v let_v her_o husband_n afford_v she_o bountiful_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o at_o his_o death_n all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o so_o good_a a_o wife_n do_v deserve_v let_v her_o child_n and_o servant_n yield_v she_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o let_v all_o extol_v she_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v mere_o of_o commend_v she_o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v praise_v she_o according_a to_o her_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o public_a which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n though_o she_o keep_v at_o home_n as_o become_v a_o good_a huswife_n yet_o let_v her_o praise_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o her_o country_n or_o parentage_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o labour_v by_o many_o word_n and_o by_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o worth_n if_o they_o but_o tell_v what_o she_o have_v do_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o her_o praise_n yea_o the_o very_a attire_n and_o ornament_n wear_v by_o her_o husband_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v of_o her_o make_n will_v sufficient_o advance_v her_o praise_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o solomon_n he_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o also_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o clear_o hint_v chap._n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o usual_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o preacher_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o penitent_a convert_n the_o soul_n or_o person_n congregat_v or_o gather_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o by_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o haply_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n though_o we_o find_v that_o sometime_o king_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o that_o solomon_n in_o particular_a do_v so_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o 12._o but_o rather_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o preacher_n or_o reconcile_v penitent_a teach_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o god_n people_n what_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o seek_v content_a and_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o ever_o solomon_n repent_v after_o that_o his_o gross_a fall_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v and_o because_o he_o never_o pull_v down_o those_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o wife_n which_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v say_v they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v that_o solomon_n die_v in_o a_o impenitent_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v repent_v towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o he_o sincere_o repent_v yet_o may_v he_o not_o immediate_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v build_v no_o more_o than_o other_o good_a king_n afterward_o do_v and_o that_o as_o be_v overawe_v with_o fear_n of_o displease_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.13_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o repentance_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 11.41_o god_n call_v he_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o now_o if_o solomon_n do_v repent_v it_o can_v be_v well_o question_v but_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o his_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o testify_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o may_v recover_v those_o by_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o preacher_n as_o count_v this_o his_o solemn_a publish_n of_o his_o repentance_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o then_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v even_o his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o what_o be_v note_v pro._n 1.1_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o same_o title_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o here_o he_o mention_n they_o as_o aggravation_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n and_o so_o tender_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n and_o that_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o true_a happiness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o world_n joint_o together_o but_o only_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o according_o he_o first_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o no_o endeavour_n about_o worldly_a thing_n can_v render_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o that_o
of_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n wherewith_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v weary_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v unutterable_a both_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o innumerable_a about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v weary_v with_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o why_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o instance_v only_o in_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n particular_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n fill_v with_o hear_v whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v delight_v but_o that_o still_o they_o will_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v vex_v when_o it_o can_v be_v or_o else_o 2._o that_n when_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v some_o thing_n even_o to_o weariness_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v see_v or_o hear_v something_o more_o to_o give_v they_o further_o content_v and_o hereby_o solomon_n will_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n be_v continual_o weary_v themselves_o about_o they_o as_o have_v a_o unwearied_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v neither_o with_o their_o enjoy_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v to_o look_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v which_o though_o they_o yield_v true_a and_o full_a contentment_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o they_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o verse_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o can_v attain_v happiness_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o because_o all_o natural_a thing_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v according_a to_o that_o unquestionable_a axiom_n in_o philosophy_n natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la molitur_fw-la novi_fw-la nature_n produce_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o have_v former_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a action_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n as_o former_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a from_o the_o perpetual_a impossibility_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n than_o other_o in_o former_a time_n have_v attain_v and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n former_a age_n have_v go_v as_o far_o for_o the_o search_n after_o and_o attain_v of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o late_a can_v do_v nor_o shall_v the_o generation_n follow_v find_v more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o particular_a individual_a circumstance_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v former_o we_o read_v that_o lamech_n son_n find_v out_o several_a invention_n that_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o former_a day_n gen._n 4.21_o 32._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o late_a time_n some_o discovery_n of_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v as_o of_o the_o mariner_n card_n the_o art_n of_o printing_n gun_n powder_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sure_a the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v many_o time_n strange_a and_o new_a such_o as_o never_o be_v do_v before_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n numb_a 16.30_o and_o when_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.22_o have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o discovery_n of_o former_a time_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o true_o bless_v as_o in_o order_n to_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o content_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n then_o former_o there_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v as_o subject_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n his_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n be_v still_o the_o same_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n but_o full_a as_o much_o vexation_n to_o man_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o new_a foundation_n or_o mean_n of_o happiness_n can_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o those_o new_a thing_n which_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v seek_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v still_o and_o still_o to_o be_v find_v psa_n 119.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o where_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o which_o can_v only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o will_v be_v still_o new_a delight_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o weariness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n will_v know_v as_o little_a as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o now_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v perish_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v find_v out_o as_o many_o old_a thing_n be_v forget_v and_o so_o through_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o experience_n the_o stock_n of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o defective_a or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o why_o man_n do_v earnest_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n namely_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o of_o former_a age_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v caution_n we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o flatter_a vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v so_o many_o before_o we_o or_o rather_o 3._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n think_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o will_v think_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o if_o they_o do_v exact_o know_v they_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o pattern_n and_o parallel_n at_o lest_o something_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o in_o forego_v age_n verse_n 12._o i_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a here_o solomon_n address_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o some_o special_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v
of_o reason_n and_o piety_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n do_v here_o only_o far_o amplify_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v ver_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o trial_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v whether_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o seek_v after_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o express_v how_o far_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n no_o far_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o wisdom_n but_o also_o by_o reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a delight_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o according_o he_o first_o here_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o feast_v i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o that_o be_v after_o long_a deliberation_n within_o myself_o about_o the_o way_n of_o live_v happy_o and_o content_o in_o this_o world_n i_o do_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicacy_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o banquet_v and_o feast_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o draw_v my_o flesh_n with_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o allure_v himself_o to_o live_v pleasant_o in_o regard_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o dainty_o or_o to_o draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o plump_a and_o tender_a and_o fresh_a for_o spare_v diet_n and_o course_n food_n do_v contract_v the_o flesh_n whereas_o plentiful_a and_o delicate_a feed_n do_v loosen_v and_o enlarge_v it_o have_v contract_v leanness_n by_o hard_a study_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v it_o forth_o again_o into_o fatness_n and_o fullness_n by_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n or_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o carry_v on_o himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a feast_n day_n after_o day_n and_o so_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o another_o business_n psal_n 85.5_o will_v thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o anger_n unto_o all_o generation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o acquaint_v my_o heart_n with_o wisdom_n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o resolution_n of_o he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o feast_v and_o merriment_n it_o be_v still_o with_o this_o settle_a reservation_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o whole_o to_o abandon_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o intermix_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o jollity_n and_o feast_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n that_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o use_v those_o pleasure_n which_o afterward_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n till_o i_o may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o experience_n discover_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o live_v most_o happy_o and_o content_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o solomon_n profess_v be_v his_o aim_n in_o give_v of_o himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v it_o not_o vicious_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o sensuality_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o experiment_n to_o see_v how_o far_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o such_o pleasure_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n content_a and_o comfort_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o prove_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v still_o that_o solomon_n aim_n be_v not_o to_o search_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o know_v consist_v in_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o live_v content_o all_o their_o day_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 4._o i_o make_v i_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v magnificent_a work_n and_o though_o this_o may_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v here_o immediate_o mention_v his_o house_n vineyard_n garden_n and_o orchard_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n all_o other_o the_o stately_a work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v such_o as_o be_v his_o golden_a target_n and_o his_o ivory_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o princely_a bed_n mention_v cant._n 3.7_o i_o build_v i_o house_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o those_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o house_n his_o queen_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.1_o 2_o 8_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o chron._n 8.11_o but_o also_o several_a other_o house_n beside_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 9.19_o that_o solomon_n build_v whatever_o he_o desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o plant_v i_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o choice_a vine_n that_o can_v be_v get_v one_o whereof_o we_o find_v mention_v cant._n 8.11_o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n at_o baal-hamon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o i_o make_v i_o pool_n of_o water_n to_o water_v therewith_o the_o wood_n that_o bring_v forth_o tree_n hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v his_o park_n and_o grove_n that_o yield_v he_o other_o tree_n beside_o fruit_n tree_n as_o okes_n and_o cedar_n or_o else_o his_o orchard_n that_o be_v for_o the_o spatiousnesse_n of_o they_o like_o little_a wood_n or_o rather_o nursery_n of_o tree_n whether_o fruit_n tree_n or_o other_o which_o usual_o indeed_o have_v most_o need_v of_o water_v verse_n 7._o i_o get_v i_o servant_n and_o maiden_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o king_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o &_o 1_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o and_o have_v servant_n bear_v in_o my_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a son_n of_o my_o house_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o my_o bond-servant_n as_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n mention_v ezra_n 2.55_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n also_o i_o have_v great_a possession_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n etc._n etc._n there_o by_o great_a cattle_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o ox_n only_o but_o also_o dear_a and_o camel_n and_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o of_o horse_n particular_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v great_a abundance_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 8._o i_o gather_v i_o also_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o great_a abundance_n partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tax_n he_o impose_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.4_o partly_o by_o the_o tribute_n he_o receive_v from_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v become_v tributary_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 10.25_o partly_o by_o the_o present_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o other_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n 2_o chron._n 9.9_o 14._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o return_n of_o his_o navy_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o into_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 9.28_o &_o 10.14_o 22._o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o king_n make_v silver_n to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n about_o he_o do_v afford_v and_o whatever_o those_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o province_n have_v which_o they_o do_v most_o high_o esteem_v and_o lay_v up_o most_o chary_o among_o their_o treasure_n for_o these_o they_o send_v to_o i_o for_o present_n as_o haply_o curious_a piece_n of_o plate_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n precious_a ointment_n and_o spice_n and_o perfume_n etc._n etc._n i_o get_v i_o men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v
wherein_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o delight_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v particular_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o namely_o musical_a instrument_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fair_a woman_n that_o be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o war_n which_o in_o those_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o according_a to_o that_o judg._n 5.30_o have_v they_o not_o speed_v have_v they_o not_o divide_v the_o prey_n to_o every_o man_n a_o damsel_n or_o two_o verse_n 9_o so_o i_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o wealth_n power_n glory_n and_o renown_n and_o according_o live_v in_o great_a plenty_n and_o magnificent_a pomp_n and_o state_n and_o increase_v more_o than_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o king_n also_o not_o only_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n but_o also_o those_o that_o former_o reign_v over_o israel_n to_o wit_n saul_n and_o david_n yea_o 1_o king_n 10.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n solomon_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v also_o my_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o lose_v not_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o natural_a thing_n nor_o do_v i_o either_o in_o the_o get_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o i_o may_v without_o check_n of_o conscience_n take_v full_a delight_n in_o they_o so_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o of_o do_v what_o i_o propound_v to_o my_o self_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3._o now_o this_o he_o mention_n not_o only_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n because_o pleasure_n do_v usual_o besot_v man_n but_o also_o hereby_o to_o manifest_v that_o whilst_o he_o give_v himself_o thus_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o serious_o mind_v the_o end_n which_o therein_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o by_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o real_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v here_o concern_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n verse_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o labour_v to_o give_v himself_o full_o content_a in_o whatever_o may_v delight_v his_o eye_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sense_n which_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v see_v chap._n 11.9_o &_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v comprehend_v he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n nor_o labour_n herein_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o heart_n be_v eager_o bend_v upon_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o from_o any_o delight_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o take_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o delay_v to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n for_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o the_o work_n that_o with_o much_o labour_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v as_o indeed_o man_n do_v usual_o take_v most_o content_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n or_o which_o themselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o war_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o notable_a affliction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o they_o i_o resolve_v be_v the_o only_a fruit_n i_o be_v to_o reap_v of_o my_o labour_n because_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o according_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o which_o many_o covetous_a wretch_n never_o do_v and_o thus_o a_o little_a transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n i_o have_v of_o these_o painful_a pleasure_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v here_o of_o his_o not_o deny_v himself_o any_o pleasure_n he_o desire_v some_o understand_v of_o his_o sinful_a excess_n beyond_o his_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o verse_n 11._o then_o i_o look_v on_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v and_o on_o the_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o by_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v make_v and_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n undergo_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o toil_n that_o be_v undergo_v about_o they_o but_o all_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n take_v pleasure_n have_v no_o permanency_n in_o they_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o but_o also_o because_o such_o joy_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n jealousy_n interruption_n and_o discontentment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o permanency_n in_o they_o even_a oââ_n age_n itself_o will_v make_v the_o most_o delightful_a thing_n wearisome_a nor_o can_v they_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o enjoy_n they_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.3_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v wisdom_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v thus_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o pleasure_n i_o turn_v myself_o back_o to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n whereinto_o i_o have_v before_o make_v enquiry_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o as_o determine_v upon_o this_o review_n yet_o once_o more_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o wisdom_n happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o no_o and_o that_o because_o second_v thought_n be_v many_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o upon_o a_o serious_a review_n of_o thing_n man_n do_v often_o discover_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o before_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o solomon_n give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o pleasure_n and_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o wisdom_n or_o no_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a trial_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o pleasure_n that_o no_o man_n that_o shall_v after_o he_o attempt_n to_o search_v what_o content_n can_v be_v find_v in_o pleasure_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o time_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v try_v to_o find_v any_o more_o happiness_n in_o pleasure_n than_o solomon_n have_v do_v that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n in_o every_o regard_n he_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o can_v try_v nothing_o but_o what_o solomon_n have_v try_v before_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o then_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v almost_o full_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v after_o solomon_n attempt_v to_o find_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n as_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v able_a in_o do_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o to_o
their_o labour_n by_o other_o friendly_a partake_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o like_a in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o have_v help_v afford_v they_o by_o other_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v if_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o other_o may_v stay_v or_o bear_v he_o up_o from_o fall_v or_o raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a fall_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o mistake_n or_o straight_o or_o danger_n into_o any_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n into_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n verse_n 12._o and_o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o one_o of_o the_o two_o then_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o companion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o help_v he_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a proverb_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o quick_o break_v verse_n 13._o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v here_o solomon_n proceed_v to_o another_o instance_n of_o vanity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v common_o esteem_v the_o happy_a of_o man_n to_o wit_n prince_n and_o king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n foolish_a and_o wilful_a and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v often_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n establish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o wise_a and_o poor_a child_n whereas_o also_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n become_v poor_a and_o hereby_o also_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o ambitious_a man_n in_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n verse_n 15._o i_o consider_v all_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n here_o another_o vanity_n be_v add_v to_o which_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o prudent_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v yet_o the_o people_n mere_o out_o of_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o affection_n of_o novelty_n and_o change_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o to_o slight_v they_o and_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n the_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o i_o consider_v all_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v all_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n live_v under_o a_o present_a king_n or_o government_n with_o the_o second_o child_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n according_a to_o that_o dan._n 11.2_o behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v still_o side_n with_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v their_o old_a king_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o all_o close_a with_o the_o heir_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o they_o run_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n whilst_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o disregard_v as_o a_o useless_a thing_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a passage_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o a_o people_n under_o their_o present_a king_n be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n all_o the_o live_n either_o only_a to_o set_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o express_v they_o under_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o live_a man_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o last_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o side_v with_o the_o young_a heir_n namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v whereas_o his_o son_n be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o know_v they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o live_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o worship_v he_o who_o must_v be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n and_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n which_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n may_v either_o be_v another_o expression_n whereby_o solomon_n will_v set_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v walk_v with_o the_o second_o child_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o be_v that_o they_o so_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o favour_n flatter_v applaud_v and_o honour_v he_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v his_o father_n verse_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o the_o people_n even_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o other_o heir_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v three_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o common_a people_n fickledesse_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o discontent_n against_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o their_o restless_a desire_n after_o change_n and_o ambitious_a endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o present_a prince_n the_o people_n never_o put_v a_o end_n or_o a_o stop_n to_o this_o vanity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o honour_v and_o adore_v when_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v the_o same_o they_o dislike_v and_o can_v endure_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o forego_n age_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n concern_v their_o prince_n no_o thorough_a stay_n or_o acquiescency_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well-deserving_a they_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o but_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n in_o all_o forego_n generation_n that_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o their_o prince_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o error_n whereinto_o some_o few_o have_v fall_v or_o the_o error_n of_o some_o one_o age_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a distemper_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o how_o obsequious_o soever_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n at_o their_o first_o rise_n yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v still_o for_o the_o new_a king_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o they_o also_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a king_n that_o be_v now_o so_o dote_v on_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v in_o future_a time_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v as_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n to_o side_n with_o the_o son_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o will_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o cast_v off_o the_o son_n to_o side_n with_o the_o grand_a child_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o that_o
people_n the_o performance_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o because_o when_o man_n have_v swear_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v a_o peace_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 5.4_o 5._o therefore_o man_n be_v here_o enjoin_v that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n and_o then_o afterward_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o grudge_v at_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o have_v so_o vow_v and_o so_o save_v somewhat_o by_o give_v a_o peace-offering_a instead_o of_o some_o great_a matter_n they_o have_v vow_v expect_v thereby_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v be_v most_o egregious_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n also_o pro._n 20.25_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n that_o be_v at_o these_o thy_o vain_a excuse_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o by_o withhold_v a_o little_a thou_o shall_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o thy_o whole_a estate_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n cross_v and_o disappoint_v he_o in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o affair_n or_o particular_o in_o those_o his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o prosper_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v those_o inconsiderate_a vow_n verse_n 7._o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dream_n and_o many_o word_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a vanity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 3._o for_o as_o there_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o avoid_v rashness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o speak_v lest_o that_o produce_v in_o prayer_n much_o vain_a babble_n so_o here_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v avoid_v rashness_n in_o vow_v and_o that_o because_o in_o rash_a vow_n there_o be_v usual_o much_o vanity_n as_o that_o man_n vow_n be_v many_o time_n sinful_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o often_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v offend_v man_n be_v scandalize_v and_o some_o calamity_n befall_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n but_o fear_v thou_o god_n which_o some_o also_o conceive_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o angel_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v right_o to_o perform_v all_o religious_a worship_n and_o so_o particular_o that_o of_o make_v vow_n for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v neither_o vow_n rash_o nor_o be_v careless_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n two_o way_n i_o find_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o they_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n press_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o that_o vanity_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a way_n wherein_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n tranquillity_n may_v seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v little_o mend_v in_o regard_n the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a be_v so_o usual_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o those_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o remedy_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v justice_n pervert_v and_o their_o oppression_n rather_o increase_v then_o ease_v this_o objection_n be_v here_o answer_v by_o show_v that_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o right_v they_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n teach_v man_n to_o prevent_v the_o vanity_n that_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o man_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o here_o now_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o be_v discontent_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n if_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v or_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o discourage_v to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n or_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o do_v from_o heaven_n his_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n right_a the_o poor_a against_o their_o oppressor_n and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n set_v as_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o plant_n of_o his_o ground_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o man_n many_o nation_n have_v be_v without_o money_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v support_v and_o maintainted_a by_o such_o provision_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o solomon_n aim_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v here_o return_v to_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o can_v only_o render_v man_n happy_a and_o remedy_v the_o vanity_n whereto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v incident_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v again_o to_o what_o he_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o fall_v upon_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o riches_n wherein_o very_a many_o do_v look_v for_o happiness_n only_a first_o by_o way_n of_o transition_n he_o show_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o husbandry_n above_o all_o other_o way_n of_o gain_n whatsoever_o by_o show_v the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o all_o pecuniary_a possession_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o both_o and_o 2._o that_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o commendation_n ãâã_d husbandry_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a that_o be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_a among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.21_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o that_o when_o great_a one_o oppress_v the_o poor_a by_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o because_o both_o king_n and_o noble_n too_o must_v needs_o want_v bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n if_o husbandry_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n etc._n etc._n divers_a
come_v and_o so_o be_v enable_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o wit_n from_o presumptuous_a overdare_a and_o fool-hardinesse_n to_o a_o true_a security_n confidence_n and_o courage_n or_o from_o impudence_n fierceness_n obstinacy_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n and_o humility_n the_o more_o a_o man_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o admire_v for_o it_o by_o other_o the_o more_o lowly_a he_o will_v be_v and_o the_o more_o mild_a to_o other_o v._o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o solomon_n again_o prescribe_v certain_a particular_a precept_n of_o wisdom_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o content_n comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o man_n life_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o be_v one_o special_a act_n of_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o man_n live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o my_o counsel_n may_v seem_v worth_a the_o regard_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v ready_o to_o observe_v &_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o because_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n 2_o chro._n 15.12_o 14._o and_o 34.31_o 32._o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n law_n that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n thou_o be_v therefore_o bind_v even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o 2._o because_o of_o thy_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o which_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o begin_n there_o use_v to_o pass_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v when_o david_n take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 1_o chro._n 11.3_o &_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n yet_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v also_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n yet_o always_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n any_o far_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o fealty_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n verse_n 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o rash_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o chafe_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o proud_a and_o angry_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o as_o desire_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o thy_o refusal_n to_o do_v something_o that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v thou_o or_o thy_o discontent_n against_o he_o for_o something_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o serve_n of_o king_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o presence_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o chief_a prince_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n that_o they_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esth_n 1.14_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n by_o this_o hasty_a go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n sight_n here_o forbid_v understand_v man_n hasty_a withdraw_n themselves_o in_o anger_n from_o any_o place_n of_o household_n service_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o he_o or_o their_o cast_n off_o their_o obedience_n and_o fling_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o defection_n or_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o a_o rash_a retire_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n where_o they_o may_v secret_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o evil_a be_v do_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o break_v out_o into_o any_o unseemly_a carriage_n against_o thy_o prince_n or_o if_o through_o unadvised_a passion_n thou_o have_v forget_v thyself_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o in_o any_o stubborn_a way_n but_o rather_o yield_v and_o in_o a_o humble_a way_n seek_v to_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 25.15_o and_o 30.32_o for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o think_v to_o stand_v out_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o quell_v thou_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o revenge_n to_o do_v to_o thou_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v king_n from_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o prince_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o only_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o resist_v those_o that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v verse_n 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o command_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o he_o command_v will_v be_v present_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v his_o displeasure_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o wrath_n wherever_o his_o command_n come_v it_o will_v be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v those_o find_v that_o will_v surprise_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o thou_o whatever_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o he_o or_o call_v he_o into_o question_n not_o that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v such_o that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o verse_n 5._o whoso_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v feel_v no_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n who_o so_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n shall_v thereby_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v provoke_v the_o king_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v expose_v he_o to_o any_o danger_n yea_o though_o such_o a_o man_n disobey_v the_o king_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v preserve_v he_o but_o questionless_a the_o commandment_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o disobedience_n against_o prince_n do_v usual_o bring_v upon_o man_n yea_o he_o shall_v lack_v no_o good_a encouragement_n see_v rom._n 13.3_o 4_o at_o least_o if_o man_n neglect_v he_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n know_v 1._o when_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o when_o their_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o not_o all_o he_o be_v discreet_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o king_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_n or_o appease_v of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o favour_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o press_v their_o command_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a to_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 6._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o to_o every_o
business_n that_o man_n undertake_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v and_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v common_o expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n thus_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o this_o which_o be_v thus_o general_o deliver_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v man_n for_o want_n of_o observe_v judicious_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o right_a way_n for_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o undertake_v solomon_n add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o observe_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n show_v that_o subject_n do_v usual_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v this_o wisdom_n of_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o king_n seasonable_o and_o judicious_o in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prevent_n or_o appease_v of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o else_o he_o do_v here_o make_v way_n to_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o may_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o man_n life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o heedful_a prevention_n of_o or_o preparation_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o soon_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o show_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n be_v by_o a_o circumspect_a care_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o precept_n concern_v obey_a of_o king_n and_o withal_o that_o for_o want_n of_o this_o wisdom_n man_n do_v common_o bring_v many_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o verse_n 7._o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o and_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o any_o enterprise_n that_o he_o undertake_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o inform_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o see_v therefore_o man_n can_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o can_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o manner_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a disquiet_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n themselves_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v suggest_v to_o themselves_o where_o as_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v or_o how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o unexpected_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_o they_o will_v crush_v they_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o death_n come_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v or_o hold_v his_o soul_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 10.12_o &_o 34.14_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o die_v the_o mighty_a man_n that_o have_v most_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o withstand_v death_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n or_o cast_v off_o weapon_n in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v in_o that_o terrible_a conflict_n when_o death_n man_n great_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o shall_v assault_v man_n and_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o resist_v his_o assault_n with_o all_o its_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v discharge_v or_o free_v from_o fight_v it_o out_o or_o of_o avoid_v this_o combat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n wherewith_o any_o man_n can_v assault_v this_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o arrow_n spear_n or_o javelin_n which_o man_n can_v let_v fly_v against_o he_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evade_n this_o war_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a also_o to_o beat_v off_o this_o enemy_n before_o this_o all-conquering_a champion_n soon_o or_o late_a all_o man_n must_v fall_v who_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o grave_n only_o indeed_o spiritual_o the_o saint_n shall_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n their_o wealth_n and_o great_a estate_n get_v by_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.2_o or_o the_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a place_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o many_o base_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n be_v wont_a to_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o shift_n and_o sinful_a crafty_a device_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal_n 56.7_o doubtless_o wickedness_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o hasten_v man_n ruin_n then_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o forego_n precept_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o obey_n of_o king_n therefore_o ought_v subject_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o provoke_v their_o king_n to_o displeasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n that_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n power_n to_o retain_v his_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o deliver_v they_o or_o else_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v man_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n whereto_o here_o he_o add_v that_o as_o man_n can_v foresee_v evil_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o withstand_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n namely_o death_n thereby_o imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o man_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o or_o their_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o best_a way_n be_v wise_o to_o prepare_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o all_o this_o have_v i_o see_v and_o apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o transition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o he_o have_v former_o often_o use_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.15_o 23_o 25._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o further_a vanity_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o observation_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o live_v quiet_o under_o king_n by_o a_o wise_a obey_v their_o command_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o likewise_o further_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o god_n though_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n intolerable_o to_o crush_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a people_n add_v yet_o this_o withal_o that_o god_n advance_v such_o man_n to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n tend_v usual_o to_o
race_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v sometime_o get_v by_o the_o weak_a party_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n get_v a_o competent_a livelihood_n yea_o many_o time_n great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o order_n or_o accomplish_v his_o affair_n as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o powerful_a the_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v enter_v upon_o this_o passage_n i_o return_v and_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o betake_v myself_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o former_o or_o i_o turn_v myself_o from_o consider_v how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a part_n do_v many_o time_n thrive_v better_a and_o have_v better_a success_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a ability_n or_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o have_v there_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v with_o their_o might_n lest_o man_n shall_v hereupon_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o undertake_n thing_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o according_a to_o man_n ability_n and_o that_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o success_n of_o man_n action_n here_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o quite_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a &c_n &c_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o all_o meet_v with_o such_o success_n as_o the_o season_n and_o casual_a occurrence_n in_o those_o time_n happen_v according_a to_o god_n all_o roll_a providence_n do_v produce_v which_o counsel_n and_o govern_v hand_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o the_o event_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o ability_n or_o to_o ascribe_v our_o success_n to_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o to_o look_v above_o second_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o all_o to_o implore_v his_o blessing_n to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a success_n and_o quiet_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o verse_n 12._o for_o man_n also_o know_v not_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o for_o say_v solomon_n man_n also_o know_v not_o his_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o time_n of_o any_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o the_o next_o day_n or_o hour_n much_o less_o can_v he_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o resolve_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o industry_n but_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v he_o casual_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o foresight_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n that_o be_v a_o net_n that_o be_v crafty_o lay_v for_o they_o and_o that_o prove_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n where_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o when_o it_o come_v unexpected_o and_o avoidable_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n from_o above_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.35_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 13._o this_o wisdom_n have_v i_o see_v also_o under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o seem_v great_a unto_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o wisdom_n relate_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n deliver_v a_o little_a weak_a city_n that_o have_v few_o man_n in_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o when_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n have_v besiege_v it_o round_o about_o and_o have_v build_v great_a bulwark_n against_o it_o of_o which_o he_o pass_v this_o sentence_n that_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v great_a and_o wonderful_a though_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v so_o little_o mind_v several_a opinion_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n also_o but_o three_o particular_n be_v mention_v that_o seem_v most_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o joint_o intend_v for_o 1._o this_o follow_a relation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o poverty_n and_o neglect_n of_o this_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n he_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o by_o this_o poor_a man_n deliver_v a_o little_a weak_a city_n that_o be_v besiege_v so_o strait_o by_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a 2._o the_o drift_n of_o it_o may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o wisdom_n for_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n intend_v lest_o man_n shall_v hereupon_o slight_v it_o here_o he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o disappoint_v it_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o effect_v great_a thing_n even_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n or_o 3_o the_o aim_n hereof_o may_v be_v to_o discover_v a_o far_a vanity_n which_o solomon_n have_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o wisdom_n in_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n be_v usual_o slight_v and_o dis-esteemed_n to_o which_o end_n he_o first_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o deliver_v a_o city_n from_o a_o desperate_a danger_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o then_o add_v how_o little_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v regard_v verse_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o little_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o true_a story_n or_o as_o a_o parable_n only_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v verse_n 15._o now_o there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n and_o he_o by_o his_o wisdom_n deliver_v the_o city_n yet_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n this_o last_o clause_n may_v intend_v both_o 1._o that_o before_o this_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o account_n make_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o poor_a obscure_a person_n he_o be_v not_o think_v of_o as_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o extremity_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a nor_o do_v neglect_n to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o 2._o that_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o strange_o save_v the_o city_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honour_a or_o mind_v among_o they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o then_o say_v i_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n any_o kind_n of_o strength_n as_o of_o body_n courage_n wealth_n or_o military_a force_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.19_o &_o pro._n 21.22_o verse_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v hear_v in_o quiet_a more_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v among_o
man_n the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a rather_o than_o other_o humane_a book_n concern_v other_o science_n which_o may_v distract_v the_o mine_n and_o weary_a the_o body_n but_o can_v yield_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o from_o these_o divind_n write_n may_v be_v attain_v verse_n 13._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o foregue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n &_o concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o whereto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o short_a direction_n wherewith_o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o end_v this_o book_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a under_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_o comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o whole_a of_o man_n in_o this_o the_o whole_a safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v after_o all_o the_o enquiry_n that_o can_v be_v make_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a happiness_n verse_n 14._o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.17_o every_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_v there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v it_o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o wit_n not_o only_o those_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v so_o private_o and_o close_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o other_o but_o also_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n of_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n annotation_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n either_o after_o his_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n or_o else_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o then_o he_o make_v his_o song_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o pastoral_a marriage-song_n or_o a_o song_n of_o espousal_n or_o betrothing_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o song_n of_o love_n see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n where_o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n represent_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o shepherd_n &_o shepherdess_n or_o a_o country_n damosel_n and_o the_o brideman_n and_o bridemaide_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n compose_v this_o song_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o this_o song_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o allude_v thereto_o as_o where_o the_o bride_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o where_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n or_o at_o least_o compare_v to_o solomon_n as_o chap._n 3.7_o 9_o 11._o but_o especial_o because_o solomon_n as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v so_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n by_o birth_n become_v a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o spouse_n into_o the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a woman_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o the_o bride_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n chap._n 7.1_o yet_o elsewhere_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o some_o country_n damosel_n that_o be_v sunne-burnt_a set_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o vineyard_n chap._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o that_o be_v beat_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n chap._n 5.7_o which_o be_v passage_n that_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n with_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o queen_n yea_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o solomon_n wife_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n her_o head_n to_o carmel_n her_o eye_n to_o fishpool_n and_o her_o nose_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7.4_o 5._o such_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n comely_a for_o any_o but_o a_o spiritual_a bride_n and_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o rare_a beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 19.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o song_n be_v prophetical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n and_o secondary_o between_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o a_o shepheard-bridegroome_n and_o his_o bride_n though_o not_o yet_o marry_v together_o but_o only_o contract_v and_o espouse_v and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o figurative_a expression_n 1._o of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o heb._n 13.20_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n husband_n or_o bridegroom_n as_o isa_n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n &_o 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o see_v also_o hos_n 2.16_o 19_o 20._o &_o joh._n 3.29_o and_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v make_v whether_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o because_o no_o passage_n in_o this_o song_n be_v cite_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 1.1_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a strain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n belove_v and_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o those_o conjugal_a expression_n that_o be_v use_v here_o as_o for_o this_o title_n the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o song_n be_v so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o to_o imply_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o song_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o song_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a not_o only_o of_o those_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n
prayer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o god_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n holy_a hill_n as_o psal_n 15.1_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o david_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o god_n holy_a hill_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n thither_o as_o be_v relate_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o thence_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 7._o arise_v o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n and_o gittites_n with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.18_o and_o many_o other_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o to_o absalon_n yet_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n they_o may_v imply_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n hand_n have_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n strike_v one_o so_o on_o the_o cheek_n that_o he_o beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o wild_a beast_n who_o tooth_n be_v break_v they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v hurt_v as_o former_o verse_n 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v and_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o save_v those_o that_o by_o covenant_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n psalm_n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v on_o string_a instrument_n for_o so_o the_o word_n neginoth_n be_v translate_v habak_v 3.19_o it_o seem_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v he_o distribute_v among_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a singer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o one_o company_n some_o to_o another_o and_o according_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o choir_n that_o play_v on_o string_a instrument_n verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n maintainer_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o so_o that_o though_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o absalon_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o long_a opposition_n by_o saul_n or_o his_o family_n and_o their_o abettor_n after_o saul_n death_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v often_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n imprison_v through_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n have_v often_o free_v he_o out_o of_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o verse_n 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o forego_n prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n to_o which_o end_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v man_n of_o eminency_n and_o renown_n above_o other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n translate_v man_n of_o high_a degree_n psal_n 62.10_o and_o so_o also_o psal_n 49.2_o and_o by_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o innocency_n which_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o traduce_v or_o rather_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o make_v he_o his_o anoint_a king_n which_o he_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v into_o shame_n first_o because_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o ambitious_o and_o treasonable_o seek_v to_o wrest_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o from_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slander_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o second_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o and_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n insult_v over_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o anoint_v will_v come_v to_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o rock_n and_o den_n or_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o shelter_n etc._n etc._n as_o shimei_n triumph_v over_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o and_o three_o because_o they_o seek_v with_o shame_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o ruin_v he_o why_o this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 2.1_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o that_o exalt_v yourselves_o so_o much_o in_o your_o greatness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o i_o and_o of_o his_o choose_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o king_n you_o be_v still_o so_o bold_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v to_o wit_n that_o therein_o he_o charge_v they_o first_o with_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o those_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a device_n and_o lie_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o effect_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o second_o that_o though_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o many_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v vanity_n and_o lie_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.31_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o preferment_n and_o reward_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o oppose_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v wherein_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n for_o worthless_a transitory_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o happiness_n they_o expect_v verse_n 3._o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o doubtless_o this_o david_n speak_v concern_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o lord_n reject_v saul_n for_o his_o impiety_n he_o have_v choose_v i_o who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o true_a piety_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o be_v express_v indefinite_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v every_o true_o pious_a man_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o
world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o own_o all_o his_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n much_o more_o will_v he_o own_v he_o who_o endeavour_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a service_n of_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o to_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n so_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o lord_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o however_o low_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o protect_v his_o own_o servant_n verse_n 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n eph._n 4.26_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allege_v they_o as_o from_o this_o psalm_n nor_o yet_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o first_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v best_o know_v to_o god_n people_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v cite_v it_o as_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o that_o translation_n hold_v forth_o a_o necessary_a duty_n though_o not_o render_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n second_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v stand_v in_o awe_n do_v general_o signify_v any_o move_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o principal_o intend_v concern_v their_o be_v move_v inward_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o man_n be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o three_o when_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v here_o may_v be_v without_o wrest_v the_o place_n cite_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o allege_v it_o as_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o these_o word_n some_o conceive_v that_o here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o side_v with_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v i_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o be_v so_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v as_o i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n whilst_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o yet_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o either_o by_o that_o signify_v to_o possess_v and_o so_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o this_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o and_o divers_a other_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a i_o conceive_v be_v that_o first_o name_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v wind_n instrument_n the_o word_n nehiloth_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o pierce_v through_o or_o to_o wound_n because_o they_o be_v hollow_a or_o because_o of_o the_o hole_n that_o be_v in_o pipe_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o wound_n verse_n 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o loving-kindnesse_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o david_n speak_v here_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o give_v to_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o each_o day_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o betimes_o and_o without_o delay_n that_o as_o his_o earnest_n desire_v carry_v he_o careful_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o request_n before_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o god_n will_v betimes_o also_o come_v in_o to_o his_o help_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o to_o wit_n as_o wait_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o my_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o mich._n 7.7_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o or_o look_v unto_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3.4_o bid_v the_o cripple_n as_o in_o expectation_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o he_o to_o look_v on_o they_o verse_n 4._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o own_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o nor_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yea_o this_o phrase_n may_v far_o comprehend_v that_o god_n will_v not_o protect_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o however_o doubtless_o david_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o do_v slander_v he_o such_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n as_o likewise_o of_o those_o that_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n be_v bitter_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o when_o saul_n proffer_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o that_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n slay_v the_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o verse_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n by_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 1_o sam._n 1.9_o in_o the_o court_n whereof_o the_o people_n use_v to_o worship_n towards_o god_n holy_a place_n and_o by_o his_o come_n into_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o that_o he_o will_v go_v thither_o trust_v in_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n or_o second_o that_o his_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n to_o extol_v god_n many_o mercy_n or_o three_o that_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o defend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n house_n to_o worship_v he_o there_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o david_n aim_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v first_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o thither_o again_o and_o second_o that_o his_o purpose_n then_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o there_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o there_o daily_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o this_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v import_v and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o
8.2_o verse_n 17._o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o please_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o help_v they_o verse_n 19_o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o have_v sore_o afflict_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o horrid_a terror_n &_o desperate_a danger_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o dragon_n he_o allude_v to_o those_o den_n and_o wilderness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n as_o be_v that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n deut._n 8.15_o which_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o even_o therein_o likewise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o those_o dragon_n den_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o verse_n 20._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o defection_n to_o their_o idol-god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o verse_n 21._o shall_v not_o he_o search_v this_o out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o this_o we_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n and_o he_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o we_o appeal_v or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o god_n will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v we_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o such_o open_a defection_n to_o idolatry_n verse_n 22._o yea_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o such_o apostatise_v from_o thou_o that_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o thy_o truth_n be_v we_o continual_o afflict_v and_o martyr_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v also_o to_o move_v god_n thereby_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o encourage_v christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n rom._n 8.36_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o affliction_n &_o c._n to_o wit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o as_o they_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o verse_n 25._o for_o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n or_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 22.15_o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n or_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o their_o fall_n down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o lie_v there_o till_o their_o belly_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 26._o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n that_o be_v thereby_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o thus_o though_o they_o have_v before_o allege_v their_o integrity_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o now_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o help_n they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o god_n mercy_n psalm_n xlv_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n maschil_n a_o song_n of_o love_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 42._o the_o last_o word_n a_o song_n of_o love_n show_v that_o the_o psalmist_n whoever_o it_o be_v compose_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage-song_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 6_o 7._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n as_o they_o be_v call_v joh._n 3.29_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o vers_n 2_o 6_o and_o 16_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v with_o respect_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 3.1_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o seem_v clear_o to_o allude_v at_o least_o thereto_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o that_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v call_v a_o song_n of_o love_n not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o jedidiah_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o because_o it_o celebrate_v how_o lovely_a solomon_n and_o his_o bride_n be_v to_o be_v to_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o word_n shoshannim_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n thereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v either_o some_o song_n that_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o some_o musical_a instrument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v form_v of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v six_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v six-stringed_n instrument_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o instrument_n whereon_o be_v many_o engraving_n of_o lily_n which_o be_v six-leaved_n flower_n and_o indeed_o some_o interpreter_n because_o of_o that_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o translate_v it_o upon_o shoshannim_n that_o be_v upon_o lily_n and_o that_o either_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o wedding_n garland_n that_o be_v make_v much_o of_o lily_n or_o as_o intend_v by_o these_o lily_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o for_o their_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a grace_n and_o for_o their_o flagrant_a love_n one_o to_o another_o compare_v to_o lily_n as_o cant._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v a_o good_a matter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a excellency_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v concern_v great_a and_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v mere_o of_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a prince_n but_o of_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v with_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a asswage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n my_o heart_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o declare_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o pour_v they_o forth_o with_o plenty_n of_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v express_v
sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o whorish_a woman_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n not_o the_o person_n only_o of_o king_n but_o their_o kingdom_n also_o be_v many_o time_n destroy_v verse_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o drink_v it_o immoderate_o not_o for_o refresh_v and_o strength_n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o drink_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o dainty_a of_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meat_n be_v lawful_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n rather_o than_o for_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n verse_n 5._o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v either_o 1._o because_o magistrate_n when_o their_o brain_n and_o wit_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o overmuch_o drink_v be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v law_n nor_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o party_n contend_v or_o 2._o because_o by_o much_o drink_a man_n frequent_o become_v stupid_a and_o blockish_a at_o all_o time_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o 3._o because_o man_n give_v to_o drunkenness_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o make_v they_o partial_a in_o pass_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o afflict_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o afflict_a be_v particular_o mention_v because_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v most_o frequent_o neglect_v and_o oppress_v or_o by_o the_o afflict_a may_v be_v mean_v any_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o right_v themselves_o verse_n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o heart-breaking_a affliction_n as_o jacob_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v call_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v deut._n 26.5_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o that_o be_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o that_o refresh_a drink_n he_o have_v take_v i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v such_o as_o through_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v or_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v wine_n to_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o amos_n 2.8_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_a be_v methinks_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n mark_v 15.23_o that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n however_o either_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o plenty_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n thereby_o to_o forget_v the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n though_o moderate_o take_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o afflict_a then_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n as_o will_v no_o way_n hurt_v but_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v prince_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o their_o employment_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a excess_n in_o drink_v be_v not_o here_o allow_v to_o the_o afflict_a this_o will_v rather_o increase_v then_o abate_v their_o sorrow_n verse_n 8._o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o or_o through_o shamefacednesse_n or_o simplicity_n or_o any_o impediment_n in_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o able_a or_o through_o oppression_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o be_v that_o in_o their_o estate_n body_n or_o credit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v great_o through_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n even_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 79.11_o verse_n 10._o who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n or_o where_o can_v such_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n we_o have_v a_o elegant_a poem_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v all_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o whether_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o a_o character_n of_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o holy_a instruction_n of_o she_o to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o before_o recite_v or_o by_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v verse_n 11._o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v safe_o trust_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o husband_n upon_o just_a ground_n be_v from_o his_o heart_n confident_a of_o her_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o secrecy_n but_o also_o which_o be_v indeed_o here_o chief_o intend_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o well-ordering_a his_o household_n affair_n which_o according_o therefore_o he_o leave_v whole_o to_o her_o care_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o vanquish_a enemy_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a way_n to_o store_n himself_o with_o good_n get_v by_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o because_o she_o by_o her_o industry_n and_o housewifery_n will_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v her_o house_n as_o if_o she_o have_v share_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o some_o ransack_a city_n verse_n 12._o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_n not_o be_v a_o good_a wife_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o in_o other_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v constant_o all_o the_o time_n she_o live_v with_o he_o and_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o change_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o death_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o by_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o by_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n verse_n 13._o she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o herself_o and_o family_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a for_o want_v of_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o she_o provide_v they_o beforehand_o at_o the_o best_a rate_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o do_v not_o only_o set_v other_o on_o work_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a huswife_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v withal_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o that_o rank_n that_o vers_n 22._o her_o clothing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v silk_n and_o purple_a and_o her_o husband_n vers_fw-la 23._o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n verse_n 14._o she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o her_o continual_a labour_n and_o diligence_n like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o sail_v both_o night_n and_o day_n she_o get_v wealth_n apace_o 2._o that_o her_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o as_o